we_o be_v pilgrim_n here_o a_o while_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v the_o great_a when_o we_o meeâ—e_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v long_v for_o we_o be_v content_v for_o a_o time_n now_o when_o marie_n depart_v what_o do_v she_o she_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n she_o be_v preach_v and_o tell_v the_o lord_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o your_o father_n and_o your_o god._n now_o brethren_n see_v we_o be_v pilgrim_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v well_o occupy_v and_o look_v we_o discharge_v our_o commission_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o preacher_n preach_v both_o in_o time_n and_o out_o of_o time_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o thou_o discharge_v thy_o commission_n faithful_o in_o thy_o call_n then_o even_o as_o marie_n be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o again_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v also_o welcome_a when_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v accept_v well_o of_o thou_o the_o lord_n enable_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o that_o see_v we_o must_v remain_v absent_a from_o our_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n here_o we_o may_v ever_o cast_v we_o to_o be_v well_o occupy_v and_o walk_v careful_o in_o that_o call_n that_o he_o have_v place_v we_o in_o and_o then_o when_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v appear_v who_o we_o have_v serve_v in_o this_o life_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xxxv_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n also_o meet_v they_o say_v god_n save_v you_o and_o they_o come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o verse_n 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v you_o see_v i_o mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 10_o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o who_o mourn_v and_o weep_v verse_n 11_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v appear_v to_o she_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o belove_a brethren_n these_o day_n pass_v we_o have_v hear_v first_o the_o history_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n how_o she_o return_v home_o and_o how_o she_o come_v again_o to_o the_o grave_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o of_o her_o mourning_n and_o weep_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o her_o look_v again_o in_o to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o th'angels_n meeting_n with_o she_o of_o christ_n word_n unto_o she_o first_o he_o speak_v aloof_o and_o afar_o off_o unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o then_o he_o speak_v homely_a unto_o she_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n and_o say_v marry_o she_o answer_v he_o rabboni_n as_o he_o have_v name_v her_o homely_a so_o she_o answer_v he_o homely_a he_o name_v she_o like_o a_o master_n and_o she_o answer_v he_o like_o a_o reverend_a disciple_n he_o call_v she_o as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o she_o answer_v he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o flock_n know_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n she_o offer_v to_o embrace_v he_o but_o he_o prevente_n she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n perceive_v she_o to_o be_v over_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n before_o he_o will_v permit_v she_o to_o touch_v he_o he_o will_v have_v she_o first_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o touch_v he_o in_o glory_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n then_o he_o send_v she_o in_o commission_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n so_o call_v his_o disciple_n a_o love_a stile_n tell_v they_o of_o other_o tiding_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v hear_v yet_o they_o hear_v of_o my_o resurrection_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o now_o i_o go_v to_o the_o heaven_n to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commission_n marie_n receive_v it_o she_o execute_v it_o and_o run_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o tell_v they_o and_o as_o john_n say_v she_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n mark_n say_v that_o when_o she_o come_v to_o they_o she_o find_v they_o weep_v this_o be_v a_o weep_a time_n but_o short_o after_o follow_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n this_o change_n of_o course_n you_o see_v in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o thou_o be_v wanton_a and_o laugh_v here_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o thou_o will_v weep_v soon_o after_o but_o will_v thou_o weep_v and_o mourn_v here_o for_o a_o while_n when_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o mourning_n thou_o shall_v laugh_v and_o rejoice_v short_o afterward_o now_o when_o marie_n find_v the_o apostle_n weep_v and_o mourn_v she_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v alive_a she_o confirm_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o say_v she_o see_v he_o with_o her_o eye_n but_o how_o take_v the_o apostle_n with_o this_o commission_n they_o remain_v faithless_a for_o all_o that_o she_o can_v say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o no_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v rise_v again_o and_o take_v life_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o dite_fw-fr this_o unto_o thou_o that_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a can_v live_v again_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o not_o so_o wise_a in_o worldly_a wit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o credit_n the_o resurrection_n than_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v strong_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o resurrection_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o any_o man_n but_o this_o be_v sure_a the_o resurrection_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n no_o he_o that_o have_v this_o worldly_a wisdom_n he_o count_n these_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o folly_n till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 1._o corin_z chap._n 3._o verse_n 18._o that_o be_v till_o he_o renounce_v this_o worldly_a wisdom_n he_o shall_v never_o believe_v these_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n i_o find_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v lie_v mourning_n this_o be_v a_o vain_a mourning_n what_o cause_n have_v they_o of_o mourning_n for_o he_o who_o they_o think_v be_v dead_a but_o yet_o be_v alive_a so_o they_o have_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o of_o mourning_n and_o from_o whence_o proceed_v this_o mourning_n first_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o then_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n yet_o there_o be_v worse_o in_o they_o than_o this_o the_o first_o company_n of_o woman_n who_o tell_v they_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o then_o the_o next_o company_n come_v neither_o will_v they_o believe_v they_o one_o word_n and_o last_o marie_n come_v who_o not_o only_o meet_v with_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v a_o commission_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o notwithstanding_o she_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o have_v see_v he_o so_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unbelief_n but_o a_o stiffness_n in_o they_o so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v count_v these_o fault_n their_o dolour_n be_v first_o without_o comfort_n and_o secondlie_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o three_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o infidelity_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o woman_n who_o come_v from_o the_o angel_n nor_o marie_n that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o new_a to_o enter_v to_o learn_v as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v christ_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o for_o certain_o howbeit_o the_o dolour_n come_v of_o ignorance_n forgetfulness_n and_o incredulity_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o the_o love_n which_o they_o carry_v towards_o christ_n cause_v they_o to_o mourn_v for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o love_v he_o they_o have_v not_o mourn_v for_o he_o no_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o wet_v their_o cheek_n for_o his_o death_n so_o
that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o &_o so_o they_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o almost_o the_o only_a argument_n that_o shall_v move_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v their_o common_a speech_n the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o y_o e_o scripture_n be_v thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v y_z e_z supreme_a judge_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o many_o such_o other_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a we_o affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a judge_n and_o witness_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v man_n heart_n he_o only_o be_v able_a so_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o can_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v and_o take_v up_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o will_v the_o papist_n object_n you_o make_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o private_a man_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o authentic_a scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o prefer_v the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o private_a man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o because_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v judge_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n move_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o spirit_n who_o be_v judge_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o this_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o this_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o principal_a voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o this_o day_n be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o vine_n voice_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o embrace_v of_o we_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o adulterous_a church_n and_o false_o claim_v to_o herself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n militant_a it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a mean_a whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v to_o persuade_v man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a mean_n &_o of_o less_o importance_n than_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v it_o that_o force_n to_o make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o to_o leave_v this_o and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n not_o only_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o he_o utter_v great_a stubburnesse_n in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o be_v he_o incredulous_a but_o also_o malicious_a neither_o do_v he_o believe_v neither_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o believe_v for_o he_o say_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o he_o see_v he_o except_o he_o see_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n except_o he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n where_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o except_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n which_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n have_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n we_o may_v here_o see_v his_o stubburnesse_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o be_v join_v with_o his_o incredulity_n incredulity_n be_v common_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o stubburnesse_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o and_o the_o door_n open_v whereby_o wâ—e_n may_v escape_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o thraldom_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o be_v keep_v captive_n yet_o we_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o rather_o strive_v more_o and_o more_o to_o thrall_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o in_o the_o band_n of_o darkness_n this_o contumacy_n and_o stubburnesse_n in_o sin_n be_v that_o poison_n and_o that_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n that_o satan_n have_v spew_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o this_o be_v that_o band_n of_o iniquity_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a chain_n we_o be_v lead_v boâ—nd_n as_o miserable_a caitiffs_n unto_o eternal_a condemnation_n except_o we_o be_v relieve_v from_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n perceive_v the_o impiety_n and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o simon_n magus_n he_o take_v up_o this_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o band_n of_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a bondage_n wherein_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v more_o narrow_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o be_v he_o incredulous_a not_o only_o be_v he_o stubborn_a but_o also_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a and_o contemn_v and_o despise_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o esteem_v himself_o only_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v fool_n scorn_v their_o witness_v and_o report_n as_o a_o fable_n not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o a_o vain_a dream_n a_o incredulous_a man_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a in_o his_o incredulity_n but_o also_o he_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n to_o be_v only_o wise_a contemn_v other_o as_o fool_n he_o will_v count_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v but_o plain_a folly_n he_o will_v count_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v fantastic_a and_o dote_v fool_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o all_o the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o great_a although_o they_o be_v count_v wonder_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o natural_a wisdom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a he_o say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o be_v wise_a for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o wisdom_n he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a fool_n but_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a that_o be_v let_v he_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 7._o and_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o darkness_n with_o light_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o thomas_n say_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o in_o no_o câ—ce_n he_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o he_o say_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v conditional_a import_v that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o upon_o some_o condition_n he_o will_v
place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o where_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o ravish_v to_o paradise_n and_o also_o revel_v 2.7_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n this_o paradise_n signify_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o house_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o which_o be_v many_o mansion_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n now_o will_v you_o know_v the_o place_n of_o it_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v far_o above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n where_o christ_n himself_o ascend_v ephes._n 4.10_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o majesty_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o of_o that_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n where_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n everlastinglie_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o that_o paradise_n that_o park_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o which_o adam_n and_o evah_n be_v plant_v to_o live_v in_o a_o wonderful_a pleasure_n for_o ever_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v without_o sin_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n first_o in_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n you_o may_v see_v a_o wonderful_a readiness_n in_o christ_n to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n for_o he_o have_v scarce_o speak_v the_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o answer_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o he_o that_o prevente_n thou_o with_o grace_n ere_o thou_o think_v of_o grace_n he_o will_v follow_v after_o with_o grace_n he_o who_o give_v grace_n to_o beg_v grace_n he_o will_v give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intercead_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a that_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n then_o he_o subjoin_v the_o lord_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o second_o grace_n thou_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o open_v thy_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o shall_v as_o soon_o hear_v thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v a_o meaning_n but_o it_o shall_v as_o soon_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o touch_v thy_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o spirit_n but_o the_o lord_n spirit_n who_o speak_v in_o thou_o so_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n be_v to_o get_v the_o first_o grace_n to_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n of_o the_o next_o and_o there_o be_v wondrous_a few_o who_o get_v this_o grace_n to_o beg_v to_o sigh_v to_o sob_v etc._n etc._n yea_o where_o one_o have_v it_o ten_o want_n it_o and_o when_o this_o be_v once_o get_v the_o other_o follow_v of_o its_o own_o will_n for_o if_o thou_o ask_v spiritual_a grace_n of_o necessity_n thou_o shall_v get_v thy_o petition_n grant_v and_o if_o we_o ask_v earthly_a thing_n either_o shall_v we_o get_v our_o petition_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n once_o shall_v show_v we_o why_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v contentment_n to_o undertake_v his_o will_n and_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v he_o there_o be_v more_o yet_o in_o this_o answer_n beside_o this_o easiness_n to_o hear_v mark_v a_o abound_a mercy_n and_o exceed_a liberality_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v above_o the_o petition_n the_o thief_n only_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n answer_n behold_v even_o i_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o thou_o require_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o this_o day_n in_o paradise_n so_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o i_o forget_v thou_o the_o thief_n seek_v but_o a_o little_a thing_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o can_v seek_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o scarce_o will_v thou_o seek_v a_o little_a thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o thou_o can_v seek_v the_o lord_n have_v neither_o scant_a nor_o want_v brethren_n the_o glory_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v look_v or_o hope_n for_o in_o this_o world_n no_o thing_n heavenly_a which_o he_o shall_v give_v surmount_v further_a above_o our_o capacity_n than_o the_o heaven_n do_v above_o the_o earth_n yea_o if_o thou_o speak_v of_o earthly_a thing_n find_v not_o many_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o get_v such_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o will_v never_o have_v look_v or_o hope_v for_o i_o seek_v but_o life_n say_v david_n psal_n 21._o 5_o yet_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o to_o be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v he_o give_v i_o not_o only_o a_o private_a &_o obscure_a life_n but_o a_o glorious_a life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o this_o easiness_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o grant_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n above_o that_o that_o he_o dare_v presume_v he_o prescribe_v no_o time_n but_o this_o same_o day_n i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o dare_v have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o have_v seek_v such_o a_o time_n that_o same_o day_n mark_v further_o here_o a_o wonderful_a power_n in_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o most_o vile_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o hell_n to_o pull_v a_o man_n quick_a on_o the_o cross_n to_o break_v he_o on_o a_o cross_n the_o lord_n be_v weaken_v the_o jew_n think_v more_o of_o the_o dirt_n they_o tread_v on_o than_o of_o jesus_n yet_o you_o see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a power_n which_o strike_v out_o from_o he_o to_o the_o thief_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n what_o emperor_n dare_v speak_v this_o yea_o he_o utter_v the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o promise_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o promise_v participation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n what_o angel_n dare_v do_v this_o none_o but_o the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god._n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n jesus_n whilst_o as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v wonderful_o weaken_v and_o that_o glorious_a godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n keep_v itself_o close_o for_o a_o time_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o time_n within_o that_o veil_n of_o his_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v close_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o yet_o he_o keep_v he_o not_o so_o close_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n he_o manifest_v himself_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n and_o fight_v a_o fierce_a battle_n than_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n he_o fight_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o triumph_v in_o that_o cross_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n and_o lead_v they_o all_o as_o thief_n before_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n than_o this_o hasty_a conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n it_o may_v tell_v you_o if_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o power_n whilst_o as_o he_o hang_v in_o such_o weakness_n on_o the_o cross_n what_o power_n have_v he_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n exalt_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o feel_v not_o christ_n powerful_a in_o we_o to_o life_n as_o the_o thief_n feel_v blame_v not_o jesus_n as_o if_o he_o want_v power_n sufficient_a now_o in_o glory_n who_o have_v such_o power_n in_o his_o humility_n but_o blame_v thyself_o thou_o want_v that_o which_o the_o thief_n have_v thou_o want_v faith_n in_o christ_n glorify_v the_o thief_n may_v shame_v thou_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a ignominy_n then_o to_o end_v all_o this_o y_fw-mi it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o answer_n in_o a_o word_n seeing_z y_z e_z lord_n of_o lord_n y_z e_z lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o ready_a never_o be_v there_o king_n so_o ready_a to_o hear_v a_o subject_n as_o jesus_n be_v if_o thou_o were_v the_o vile_a body_n that_o go_v a_o thief_n a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o lord_n remember_v on_o i_o and_o give_v i_o a_o part_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n if_o thou_o pray_v to_o he_o from_o a_o penitent_a heart_n with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n i_o promise_v unto_o thou_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o ere_o thou_o want_v thy_o ask_n see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o liberal_a then_o seek_v more_o than_o enough_o more_o than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o shall_v get_v more_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o we_o want_v be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o last_o see_v he_o be_v so_o
the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v crucify_v taunt_v and_o scorn_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o ignominy_n that_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v take_v down_o quick_a and_o the_o nail_n loose_v &_o get_v his_o wound_n heal_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v sâ—uâ—d_v thy_o salvation_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v our_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v forgive_v we_o for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o death_n there_o have_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n except_o i_o know_v beside_o all_o the_o pain_n the_o lord_n suffer_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n also_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v to_o get_v life_n &_o to_o be_v save_v now_o to_o end_v in_o a_o word_n look_v to_o the_o witness_n the_o burrioe_n they_o be_v evil_a witness_n for_o themselves_o but_o good_a witness_n for_o we_o for_o their_o witness_v testify_v to_o our_o wâ—ll_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o these_o burrioe_n have_v do_v a_o notable_a good_a work_n to_o we_o but_o not_o to_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n it_o be_v as_o true_a this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v that_o day_n there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v witness_n preach_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n cry_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o other_o and_o other_o shall_v get_v good_a by_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v get_v no_o good_a themselves_o why_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o enemy_n to_o his_o death_n can_v preach_v his_o death_n well_o enough_o all_o preacher_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o that_o when_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v not_o reprobate_v themselves_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n who_o preach_v salvation_n to_o other_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n himself_o i_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a for_o i_o own_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o neighbour_n strive_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xxiv_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n verse_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o verse_n 36_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v verse_n 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o the_o last_o day_n belove_v brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o take_v of_o he_o from_o the_o cross_n it_o come_v by_o a_o request_n the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n make_v request_n to_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o request_n be_v that_o the_o thigh_n of_o the_o crucify_a man_n may_v be_v break_v and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n pilate_n the_o judge_n yield_v to_o the_o request_n &_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o soldier_n &_o to_o the_o burreo_fw-la to_o execute_v &_o slay_v they_o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v the_o soldier_n come_v first_o to_o the_o one_o thief_n &_o break_v his_o thigh_n they_o they_o come_v to_o the_o other_o thief_n &_o break_v his_o thigh_n also_o and_o last_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o find_v he_o already_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v give_v up_o â—he_v spirit_n they_o will_v not_o break_v his_o leg_n yet_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n come_v with_o a_o spear_n and_o pierce_v the_o lord_n side_n through_o y_o e_o heart_n &_o out_o of_o the_o wound_n there_o gush_v blood_n and_o water_n now_o brethren_n this_o day_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n we_o shall_v follow_v out_o this_o history_n and_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o effusion_n &_o gush_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n &_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o we_o shâ—ll_v speak_v of_o that_o grave_a testimony_n that_o john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n give_v to_o the_o history_n &_o narration_n that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o break_v and_o that_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v and_o that_o thereafter_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o last_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v not_o one_o bone_n of_o he_o break_a his_o side_n be_v pierce_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n long_a time_n speak_v of_o before_o may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o bring_v in_o two_o scripture_n the_o one_o concern_v that_o his_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v &_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n with_o the_o spear_n now_o come_v to_o y_z e_z first_o of_o these_o head_n i_o leave_v the_o vain_a dream_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o dream_n &_o fantasy_n i_o pass_v their_o dream_n concern_v this_o soldier_n y_o it_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o spear_n how_o they_o say_v you_o to_o the_o griek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o spear_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n that_o pierce_v christ_n side_n and_o how_o they_o say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o centurion_n &_o a_o old_a captain_n who_o be_v blind_a &_o after_o he_o have_v pierce_v the_o lord_n side_n he_o wash_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o &_o get_v his_o sight_n &_o thereafter_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v convert_v &_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o they_o worship_v and_o who_o bone_n be_v keep_v as_o a_o relict_n and_o he_o be_v call_v saint_n longimus_fw-la i_o leave_v the_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n fie_o on_o they_o they_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o such_o vanity_n and_o therefore_o shame_n and_o confusion_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o end_n now_o brethren_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o profitable_a of_o the_o gush_a out_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n no_o doubt_v this_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n in_o a_o part_n be_v natural_a and_o ordinary_a for_o they_o who_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o know_v the_o anatomy_n they_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o clean_a and_o fine_a blood_n the_o vital_a blood_n be_v fine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o blood_n there_o be_v fine_a than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n you_o hear_v common_o that_o the_o heart_n blood_n be_v the_o fine_a blood_n and_o most_o precious_a you_o know_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fleece_v which_o compass_v and_o go_v about_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o liquor_n and_o water_n wherewith_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v cool_v and_o refresh_v then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o lord_n be_v pierce_v through_o the_o sidâ—_n and_o in_o through_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o that_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o water_n in_o the_o fleece_v shall_v have_v gush_v out_o especial_o see_v that_o he_o have_v but_o new_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o warm_a so_o that_o this_o blood_n and_o this_o water_n can_v not_o be_v yet_o much_o alter_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n but_o brethren_n when_o i_o weigh_v this_o matter_n more_o deep_o and_o consider_v that_o this_o blood_n and_o this_o water_n gush_v out_o in_o such_o abundance_n and_o so_o distinctlie_o that_o the_o one_o be_v so_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o that_o they_o who_o stand_v beside_o may_v discern_v very_o
well_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n from_o the_o blood_n i_o see_v here_o something_o above_o nature_n and_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o here_o extraordinary_a as_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v more_o and_o great_a than_o any_o common_a man_n that_o ever_o die_v the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n for_o brethren_n to_o leave_v the_o speak_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o blood_n &_o this_o water_n mean_v and_o to_o what_o use_v the_o gush_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n &_o the_o water_n serve_v for_o no_o question_n the_o gush_a out_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o wound_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o dead_a what_o man_n will_v live_v when_o his_o heart_n blood_n be_v shed_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o most_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o life_n perseus_n it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n for_o the_o man_n so_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n &_o water_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o he_o yet_o brethren_n this_o blood_n &_o this_o water_n mean_v more_o than_o this_o they_o testify_v of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o death_n they_o testify_v not_o of_o a_o death_n only_o but_o of_o a_o powerful_a death_n no_o man_n death_n be_v ever_o so_o powerful_a as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n all_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o such_o power_n in_o their_o death_n as_o christ_n have_v it_o testify_v of_o a_o power_n to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n what_o emperor_n blood_n ransom_v sinful_a man_n or_o can_v purge_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n what_o water_n come_v there_o ever_o from_o a_o emperor_n heart_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n now_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o word_n this_o blood_n and_o this_o water_n testify_v of_o a_o power_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o foul_a nature_n with_o the_o blood_n brack_n out_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o water_n burst_v out_o regeneration_n yet_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o we_o be_v ransom_v from_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n with_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o hell_n be_v take_v away_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o require_v our_o blood_n be_v satisfy_v by_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o wrath_n that_o will_v have_v suck_v up_o thy_o blood_n it_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v one_o drop_n of_o thy_o blood_n unsucked_a and_o that_o wrath_n which_o can_v be_v satiate_a without_o blood_n be_v satiate_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n mark_v well_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n only_o that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n but_o it_o be_v blood_n and_o water_n it_o be_v a_o watery_a blood_n john_n who_o stand_v by_o leave_v this_o in_o register_n that_o sensible_o in_o the_o blood_n he_o perceive_v water_n to_o testify_v that_o by_o that_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o obtain_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o same_o blood_n the_o foulness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v washen_v away_o for_o water_n serve_v to_o wash_v away_o filthiness_n this_o same_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6._o say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o water_n mean_v the_o water_n which_o gush_v out_o of_o his_o side_n john_n can_v never_o forget_v this_o sight_n he_o come_v by_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o this_o inherent_a corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o purge_v there_o be_v no_o entry_n to_o heaven_n i_o forewarn_a thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n if_o thy_o corruption_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o then_o he_o say_v he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n mean_v this_o blood_n be_v watery_a and_o this_o water_n be_v bloody_a not_o only_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o inherent_a corruption_n but_o also_o to_o ransomâ—_n we_o to_o obtain_v to_o we_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o that_o punishment_n and_o wrath_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n john_n point_n out_o the_o three_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o three_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o witness_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o count_v these_o same_o two_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o water_n &_o the_o three_o the_o spirit_n who_o testify_v thâ—t_n jesus_n come_v &_o die_v for_o thou_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o blood_n and_o this_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o leave_v the_o earth_n never_o cease_v to_o cry_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o jesus_n that_o blood_n sprinkle_v thy_o heart_n &_o conscience_n within_o thou_o shall_v testify_v unto_o thou_o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o world_n for_o thy_o purgation_n so_o that_o brethren_n i_o affirm_v this_o that_o all_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o hear_n shall_v not_o put_v that_o persuasion_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v for_o thy_o redemption_n except_o that_o blood_n and_o that_o water_n cry_v within_o thou_o certain_o we_o have_v no_o better_a assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v than_o when_o we_o feel_v that_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o purgation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n now_o we_o have_v daily_o in_o our_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n outward_a sign_n of_o this_o water_n and_o this_o blood_n whereby_o they_o be_v outward_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n &_o the_o water_n remain_v ever_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o witness_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o they_o be_v ever_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o these_o outward_a sign_n and_o symbol_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o in_o a_o word_n this_o blood_n gush_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n side_n and_o this_o water_n testify_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v true_o dead_a next_o that_o his_o death_n be_v forceable_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o regeneration_n unto_o these_o two_o use_n we_o may_v join_v the_o three_o this_o gushingouâ—_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n side_n testify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n purgation_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o abolish_v they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o have_v place_n because_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n to_o come_v whicâ—_n gush_v out_o both_o together_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n side_n now_o i_o come_v tâ—_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n concern_v the_o break_n of_o the_o thigh_n oâ—_n the_o lord_n &_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la pierce_v of_o his_o side_n with_o y_z e_z spear_n john_n seal_v up_o this_o &_o first_o he_o say_v i_o testify_v this_o i_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o them_z he_o aggreage_n hiâ—_n testimony_n in_o sundry_a word_n first_o i_o as_o a_o eye-seeing_a witness_n stand_v by_o and_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n that_o the_o thigh_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o break_v and_o that_o a_o soldier_n pierce_v hâ—m_n thorough_o â—he_n side_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n next_o as_o i_o see_v these_o so_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a three_o i_o know_v &_o be_o persuade_v my_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a my_o conscience_n persuade_v i_o that_o it_o be_v true_a &_o i_o believe_v it_o myself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o so_o therefore_o as_o i_o believe_v believe_v thou_o this_o he_o say_v to_o all_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o who_o hear_v this_o believe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i._o you_o see_v here_o john_n be_v earnest_a to_o testify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o very_o he_o die_v and_o he_o testify_v it_o with_o great_a weight_n and_o many_o grave_a word_n we_o
have_v hear_v before_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o word_n he_o testify_v of_o his_o own_o death_n when_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n all_o those_o wonder_n from_o the_o heaven_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o heavenly_a father_n make_v the_o burreoes_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n about_o now_o john_n come_v in_o last_o and_o with_o many_o word_n and_o word_n of_o great_a weight_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n what_o mean_v all_o this_o you_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o history_n testify_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n labour_v not_o to_o persuade_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o passion_n so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o die_v and_o to_o certify_v this_o that_o he_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n to_o leave_v the_o heresy_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v much_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v true_o all_o these_o testimony_n let_v we_o see_v such_o a_o necessity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v die_v as_o true_o as_o ever_o man_n die_v he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o except_o he_o have_v die_v true_o we_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v save_v by_o he_o except_o i_o know_v as_o true_o as_o ever_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o my_o redeemer_n die_v for_o i_o i_o will_v never_o go_v seek_v life_n out_o of_o his_o death_n indeed_o a_o wanton_a sinner_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n &_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n be_v sleep_v that_o he_o feel_v not_o y_o e_fw-la burreo_fw-la &_o see_v not_o y_z t_z fearful_a wrath_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v without_o blood_n &_o that_o terrible_a justice_n of_o god_n y_o it_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o death_n will_v count_v little_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v die_v or_o no_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o sleep_v all_o be_v alike_o but_o after_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v &_o the_o lord_n once_o let_v thou_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o thy_o sin_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v ladn_v no_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o evil_a thought_n thou_o will_v groan_v as_o fast_o as_o if_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n be_v tumble_v on_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o wouldâ—st_v think_v no_o life_n nor_o salvation_n for_o thou_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o saviour_n for_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o feel_v that_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n before_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n will_v be_v the_o most_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a sight_n that_o ever_o thou_o see_v and_o all_o thy_o joy_n &_o glory_n will_v be_v in_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n paul_n say_v gal._n 6.14_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v all_o his_o life_n to_o be_v in_o that_o death_n 1._o cor._n 2.2_o he_o say_v when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v a_o vain_a company_n they_o be_v who_o delit_v in_o vain_a oratory_n i_o will_v not_o begin_v to_o claw_n your_o itch_a ear_n but_o i_o decree_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v now_o brethren_n beside_o this_o in_o these_o word_n that_o john_n set_v down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o he_o aggreadge_n his_o testimony_n mark_v another_o lesson_n will_v you_o see_v from_o whence_o our_o faith_n come_v from_o whence_o come_v our_o faith_n from_o whence_o flow_v it_o john_n say_v and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v from_o whence_o then_o come_v faith_n in_o this_o death_n it_o come_v by_o hear_v faith_n be_v of_o hear_v of_o a_o testimony_n and_o record_n and_o if_o thou_o hear_v not_o a_o record_n thou_o shall_v not_o believe_v and_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o contemn_v the_o record_n i_o give_v thou_o this_o doom_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n with_o thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n so_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o record_n and_o witness_n bear_v so_o ere_o thou_o get_v faith_n some_o witness_n must_v stand_v up_o and_o bear_v record_n the_o lord_n must_v send_v out_o some_o witness_n to_o cry_v and_o preach_v but_o what_o witness_n must_v these_o be_v john_n say_v he_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n have_v testify_v of_o they_o the_o witness_n must_v be_v see_v witness_n it_o must_v be_v john_n and_o such_o as_o see_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n then_o who_o must_v be_v the_o witness_n they_o must_v be_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o world_n with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v he_o work_n wonder_v and_o see_v he_o dead_a and_o see_v he_o crucify_v and_o see_v he_o pierce_v through_o the_o side_n they_o must_v be_v the_o first_o witness_n but_o more_o brethren_n be_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n no_o john_n add_v more_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o witness_n as_o they_o testify_v that_o which_o they_o see_v so_o they_o must_v believe_v it_o with_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v great_a multitude_n hundreth_n thousand_o who_o hear_v he_o touch_v he_o and_o see_v he_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o crucify_v he_o too_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v make_v witness_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v and_o believe_v these_o be_v set_v up_o as_o witness_v in_o y_z e_z world_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v then_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o sight_n and_o sense_n the_o next_o ground_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o why_o believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v because_o these_o be_v man_n who_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o i_o will_v say_v more_o i_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o go_v before_o not_o only_o by_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o you_o hear_v these_o record_n albeit_o the_o man_n be_v not_o live_v yet_o we_o have_v that_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o write_v and_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o believe_v i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v they_o and_o pass_v not_o over_o light_o when_o you_o read_v of_o john_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o rest_n i_o beseech_v you_o pass_v not_o light_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o their_o sight_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n you_o who_o will_v read_v with_o judgement_n travel_v to_o go_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o seek_v that_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o joy_n and_o that_o sadness_n that_o they_o feel_v and_o pray_v lord_n see_v these_o man_n utter_v a_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v and_o which_o they_o write_v touch_v my_o heart_n and_o give_v i_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o behold_v what_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o believe_v that_o i_o myself_o shall_v glorious_o rise_v and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o david_n word_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v always_o look_v that_o in_o read_v we_o strive_v to_o have_v a_o feeling_n and_o sense_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v otherwise_o we_o make_v no_o fruit_n of_o our_o read_n we_o speak_v like_o parrot_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o speak_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o
deep_a persuasion_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o speak_v like_o a_o parrot_n thou_o profane_v that_o holy_a word_n and_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o speak_v now_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v away_o yet_o their_o testimony_n remain_v &_o this_o be_v that_o bless_a gospel_n that_o we_o have_v this_o day_n yet_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o the_o world_n destitute_a of_o witness_n who_o have_v livelie_a voice_n who_o will_v preach_v like_o the_o apostle_n &_o indeed_o their_o record_n shall_v be_v believe_v if_o thou_o beleeve_v never_o a_o preach_a i_o say_v thou_o have_v no_o faith_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o sinful_a man_n yet_o if_o thou_o believe_v we_o not_o thou_o shall_v die_v as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n i_o bid_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n believe_v we_o simple_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o our_o record_n agree_v with_o the_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v not_o see_v he_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o persuasion_n &_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o feeling_n than_o any_o preacher_n have_v now_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o measure_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v we_o simple_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v as_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o soul_n crew_n will_v bid_v you_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o affirm_v no_o if_o he_o be_v the_o best_a minister_n that_o ever_o preach_v believe_v his_o record_n if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o ground_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o that_o follow_v on_o their_o write_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n i_o pronounce_v a_o vengeance_n and_o a_o curse_n shall_v be_v on_o they_o woe_n to_o deceiver_n who_o poison_n soul_n daily_o by_o their_o vengeance_n and_o poison_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o head_n john_n lay_v down_o the_o end_n wherefore_o his_o thigh_n be_v not_o break_v and_o by_o pierce_v of_o his_o side_n these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o he_o cite_v two_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la not_o one_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v the_o next_o be_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v some_o will_v marvel_v that_o it_o be_v say_v oft_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v some_o will_v think_v that_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a cause_n that_o the_o thigh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bone_n be_v not_o break_v wherefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o side_n be_v pierce_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v man_n will_v count_v this_o but_o light_n but_o will_v thou_o count_v that_o light_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v think_v thou_o it_o a_o light_a thing_n that_o that_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v long_a time_n before_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o truth_n think_v thou_o it_o a_o light_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n no_o ere_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o ere_o a_o jote_n or_o title_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v pass_v away_o unfulfilled_a it_o be_v better_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o the_o lord_n speak_v none_o idle_a talk_n as_o man_n will_v do_v but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o that_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v it_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o well_o of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o well_o of_o his_o church_n that_o his_o word_n be_v accomplish_v will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v consider_v how_o high_o we_o shall_v regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v of_o his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o his_o threaten_n of_o justice_n well_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o lord_n seek_v more_o than_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n rather_o than_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o perform_v he_o will_v invert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o speak_v it_o shall_v be_v perform_v albeit_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v say_v numb_a 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o man_n may_v lie_v but_o god_n can_v lie_v ere_o he_o bring_v not_o about_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o will_v mix_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n together_o he_o will_v bring_v thing_n about_o against_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o and_o above_o nature_n but_o also_o contrary_a and_o against_o nature_n as_o he_o bring_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o pass_v nature_n can_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o lord_n albeit_o a_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o nature_n look_v then_o what_o a_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v we_o shall_v believe_v his_o promise_n albeit_o it_o be_v never_o so_o unpossible_a to_o nature_n thou_o must_v not_o only_o glorify_v god_n when_o thou_o see_v his_o promise_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o also_o thou_o must_v also_o glorify_v he_o by_o depend_v and_o hang_v on_o his_o word_n ere_o ever_o thou_o see_v it_o accomplish_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o lord_n promise_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o say_v glorify_a be_v god_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o except_o thou_o glorify_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n ere_o ever_o thou_o see_v the_o promise_n effectuate_v thou_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o praise_n believe_v his_o word_n let_v never_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o iâ—_n earth_n or_o the_o devil_n separate_v thou_o from_o that_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n no_o i_o say_v further_o thou_o must_v so_o glorify_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n that_o albeit_o thou_o saw_a all_o thing_n threaten_v the_o contrary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o feel_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v true_a &_o this_o be_v a_o fine_v and_o purify_v faith_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n not_o consider_v the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n nor_o the_o deadness_n of_o sara_n womb_n he_o believe_v in_o despite_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o will_v thou_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o lord_n commend_v believe_v in_o his_o promise_n though_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v threaten_v the_o contrary_a have_v he_o promise_v to_o thou_o heaven_n and_o life_n and_o albeit_o thou_o see_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o death_n yet_o believe_v he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o life_n than_o death_n and_o yet_o albeit_o thy_o own_o heart_n will_v make_v opposition_n and_o say_v unto_o thou_o it_o can_v be_v that_o ever_o thou_o can_v get_v life_n and_o heaven_n for_o what_o see_v thou_o but_o death_n and_o hell_n yet_o thou_o will_v glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v his_o promise_n in_o despite_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n notwithstanding_o thou_o see_v the_o devil_n man_n death_n and_o hell_n threaten_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o get_v life_n yet_o believe_v the_o lord_n promise_n and_o if_o in_o this_o case_n thou_o believe_v thou_o have_v a_o fine_a faith_n fine_v and_o make_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n and_o except_o thou_o be_v try_v by_o such_o temptation_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n mean_v faith_n must_v be_v try_v by_o temptation_n by_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n our_o christian_n will_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n with_o ease_n and_o rest_n they_o will_v believe_v but_o how_o in_o peace_n and_o rest_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o
christ_n i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o testimony_n zacharie_n 12.10_o prophecy_n that_o the_o jew_n that_o pierce_v through_o christ_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o shall_v weep_v for_o he_o as_o for_o their_o only_o beget_v son_n it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v crucify_v christ_n &_o pierce_v he_o thorough_o a_o promise_n of_o their_o repentance_n for_o that_o woeful_a deed_n they_o do_v this_o same_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n when_o peter_n in_o his_o preach_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o wicked_a deed_n that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n &_o have_v put_v hand_n into_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n at_o his_o preach_v their_o heart_n be_v prick_v &_o pierce_v through_o with_o bitterness_n &_o they_o demand_v of_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o be_v safe_a &_o it_o be_v say_v three_o thousand_o of_o they_o repent_v &_o believe_v at_o that_o one_o preach_v the_o word_n will_v be_v mark_v how_o be_v this_o that_o they_o pierce_v jesus_n they_o pierce_v he_o first_o with_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o jew_n sin_n chief_o that_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n next_o they_o pierce_v he_o when_o they_o persecute_v he_o when_o they_o crucify_v he_o &_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o rail_v on_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o last_o they_o pierce_v he_o when_o by_o the_o spear_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o soldier_n they_o thrust_v he_o through_o and_o pierce_v his_o side_n and_o who_o be_v this_o that_o pierce_v he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o ethnic_n man_n that_o do_v this_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o sin_n he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o wickedness_n if_o we_o will_v mark_v narrow_o and_o will_v weigh_v narrow_o this_o matter_n aright_o we_o will_v see_v great_a wickedness_n malice_n and_o unthankfulness_n to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o people_n the_o lord_n come_v to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o who_o be_v these_o that_o slay_v he_o even_o these_o for_o who_o he_o come_v to_o die_v be_v not_o this_o a_o mischievous_a deed_n who_o will_v not_o abhor_v and_o detest_v such_o a_o villainy_n and_o malice_n alas_o shall_v i_o who_o be_o a_o sinner_n when_o a_o innocent_a man_n come_v to_o die_v for_o my_o sin_n slay_v that_o man_n and_o be_v a_o burrio_fw-la to_o he_o lord_n save_v i_o from_o such_o wickedness_n and_o let_v never_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o slayer_n of_o that_o man_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o ungrateful_a jew_n again_o will_v you_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a love_n that_o christ_n carry_v to_o this_o people_n when_o they_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o death_n he_o die_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n sore_o they_o &_o thereafter_o when_o they_o execute_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o behold_v his_o wonderful_a love_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n his_o mercy_n overcome_v their_o malice_n so_o that_o in_o they_o you_o see_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v verify_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n and_o mercy_n superabound_v rom_n 5.20_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n albeit_o thy_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a yet_o the_o love_n &_o mercy_n of_o christ_n will_v compass_v they_o and_o go_v round_o about_o they_o all_o so_o that_o no_o sinner_n have_v occasion_n to_o despare_v of_o mercy_n and_o of_o grace_n i_o doubt_v not_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o we_o will_v condemn_v the_o jew_n and_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o people_n but_o look_v to_o thyself_o whilst_o as_o thou_o condemne_v they_o that_o thou_o disfigure_v thy_o own_o face_n and_o condemn_v thy_o own_o self_n be_v there_o none_o in_o this_o land_n that_o have_v put_v hand_n in_o jesus_n that_o die_v for_o they_o as_o sure_o as_o ever_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o dare_v cleanse_v themselves_o thou_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o thou_o have_v pierce_v the_o lord_n either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n that_o thou_o commit_v but_o therewith_o thou_o have_v pierce_v the_o lord_n have_v thou_o oppone_v thyself_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n than_o thou_o have_v pierce_v christ_n have_v thou_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o trouble_v his_o member_n on_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v pierce_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o cry_v out_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 〈◊〉_d have_v thou_o be_v give_v over_o to_o thy_o lust_n and_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o rank_n if_o thou_o gain_v stand_v his_o truth_n persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n or_o by_o thy_o evil_a life_n protest_v as_o thou_o will_v thou_o have_v pierce_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o pilate_n herode_fw-la judas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v challenge_v for_o his_o death_n so_o shall_v thou_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v thou_o grace_n to_o repent_v the_o lord_n give_v every_o one_o of_o we_o grace_n in_o time_n to_o repent_v joh._n revel_v 1.7_o draw_v this_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n for_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v before_o he_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o very_a elect_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v these_o hand_n and_o these_o foot_n and_o that_o side_n which_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v pierce_v through_o their_o first_o meeting_n shall_v be_v with_o bitter_a mourning_n they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v for_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o immediate_o that_o weep_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o mourn_v nor_o sorrow_n any_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v with_o a_o solid_a joy_n for_o ever_o more_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o burial_n of_o that_o bless_a body_n as_o the_o down_o take_v from_o the_o cross_n come_v by_o a_o request_n so_o this_o burial_n also_o come_v by_o request_n but_o who_o request_v for_o his_o burial_n not_o the_o jew_n that_o request_v for_o his_o down_n take_v but_o good_a joseph_n of_o arâ—mathea_n request_v for_o the_o burial_n the_o jew_n request_v not_o for_o any_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o but_o joseph_n that_o worthy_a disciple_n of_o christ_n request_v upon_o love_n then_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o burial_n this_o day_n be_v these_o first_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n we_o have_v a_o fair_a description_n of_o this_o man_n joseph_n next_o we_o have_v especial_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n how_o bold_o he_o come_v to_o pilate_n three_o we_o have_v the_o suit_n itself_o then_o the_o good_a and_o humane_a answer_n that_o he_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n then_o look_v how_o this_o man_n be_v point_v out_o first_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n his_o name_n be_v joseph_n next_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o country_n he_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o town_n in_o judea_n three_o he_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o substance_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a man_n and_o what_o more_o what_o matter_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n of_o our_o birth_n of_o the_o place_n of_o it_o or_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o four_o he_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o grave_a senator_n and_o apparent_o he_o be_v in_o that_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v sanedrim_n yea_o apparent_o he_o be_v on_o pilate_n counsel_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o potent_a man_n but_o all_o these_o be_v outward_a thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o paint_v he_o out_o by_o his_o inward_a quality_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o good_a property_n i_o will_v not_o give_v a_o penny_n for_o all_o thy_o call_n thy_o substance_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v paint_v out_o in_o these_o quality_n which_o concern_v this_o life_n &_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o man_n he_o be_v call_v a_o good_a &_o upright_a man_n in_o his_o life_n but_o what_o help_v all_o these_o civil_a and_o moral_a virtue_n
and_o prediction_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n be_v much_o worth_n for_o they_o have_v this_o use_n when_o thou_o read_v they_o in_o that_o old_a testament_n they_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o glorification_n that_o that_o report_n of_o old_a be_v fulfil_v but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v his_o own_o forget_v his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v once_o tell_v they_o suppose_v they_o will_v forget_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n these_o woman_n will_v have_v forget_v that_o which_o the_o chief_a priest_n remember_v when_o they_o seek_v a_o guard_n of_o pilate_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o godly_a remember_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wicked_a who_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o their_o destruction_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o he_o will_v have_v it_o call_v to_o thy_o memory_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v that_o when_o thou_o hear_v thou_o let_v it_o go_v in_o at_o thy_o one_o ear_n and_o out_o at_o the_o other_o great_a grace_n they_o get_v who_o be_v in_o he_o well_o be_v that_o soul_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o he_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o a_o king_n will_v speak_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n will_v speak_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v some_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o beggar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o thou_o so_o than_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v that_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v contemn_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n and_o ere_o thou_o remember_v it_o not_o he_o will_v send_v down_o a_o angel_n from_o the_o heaven_n to_o call_v it_o to_o thy_o remembrance_n we_o have_v not_o angel_n now_o as_o these_o woman_n have_v then_o but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o many_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n be_v as_o like_o many_o angel_n take_v away_o these_o man_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o i_o grant_v proper_o this_o to_o call_v all_o thing_n speak_v to_o remembrance_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 14.26_o thou_o shall_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v and_o thou_o shall_v grow_v more_o blockish_a than_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o word_n he_o make_v they_o like_o stone_n and_o well_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o albeit_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n if_o thou_o hear_v not_o this_o word_n that_o thou_o were_v a_o stone_n but_o mark_v the_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v this_o tenor_n of_o time_n be_v not_o ay_o keep_v but_o sometime_o ere_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o felicity_n ever_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o memory_n of_o grace_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o memory_n of_o it_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o joyful_a to_o remember_v after_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v our_o joy_n shall_v be_v perfect_v i_o grant_v that_o hope_n have_v joy_n yet_o it_o have_v heaviness_n join_v with_o it_o but_o sight_n have_v perfect_a joy_n without_o any_o heaviness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o glorious_a god_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v every_o word_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v fulfil_v we_o shall_v remember_v they_o all_o with_o such_o joy_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v tell_v we_o glory_n here_o under_o hope_n but_o then_o our_o glory_n shall_v be_v in_o sight_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v then_o we_o shall_v also_o glorify_v god_n perfect_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n now_o we_o do_v it_o with_o great_a infirmity_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o everlasting_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o song_n glory_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o that_o true_a god_n he_o promise_v i_o much_o and_o now_o i_o see_v he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v never_o one_o word_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o that_o holy_a and_o true_a god_n shall_v bring_v it_o to_o our_o memory_n with_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o can_v be_v speak_v this_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o argument_n the_o angel_n use_v to_o confirm_v his_o speech_n come_v hither_o and_o see_v say_v the_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o here_o if_o you_o will_v not_o credit_n my_o word_n believe_v your_o own_o eye_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a mercy_n when_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v let_v thou_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o content_v to_o let_v thou_o hear_v these_o glad_a tything_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o before_o thy_o eye_n what_o mean_v these_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o to_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a faith_n &_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o word_n of_o man_n or_o of_o a_o orator_n like_o demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n or_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n no_o that_o word_n in_o y_z e_z gospel_n in_o great_a simplicity_n have_v a_o great_a majesty_n shine_v in_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 2.4_o it_o have_v a_o ocular_a demonstration_n and_o when_o it_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o heaven_n it_o will_v draw_v thy_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o cross_n it_o will_v let_v thou_o see_v christ_n crucify_v and_o if_o it_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o his_o glory_n it_o shall_v let_v thou_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 1._o he_o preach_v christ_n so_o to_o they_o that_o he_o make_v they_o see_v christ_n crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o third_o part_n it_o contain_v a_o commandment_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o woman_n tithing_n have_v ever_o some_o commandment_n join_v with_o they_o and_o commandment_n require_v ever_o obedience_n so_o when_o ever_o thou_o get_v tithing_n thou_o get_v a_o commandment_n do_v this_o or_o thou_o shall_v never_o get_v part_n nor_o portion_n of_o the_o tithing_n no_o brethren_n a_o christian_a life_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a life_n but_o practic_a if_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o good_a tithing_n look_v that_o thou_o strive_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o bid_v thou_o ruane_n say_v the_o angel_n home_n this_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o preach_v you_o to_o the_o apostle_n go_v tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v go_v your_o way_n hasty_o to_o testify_v the_o resurrection_n this_o glorious_a resurrection_n require_v a_o hasty_a preach_n and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v of_o christ_n require_v expedition_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o ayme_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o hasty_o the_o glory_n he_o get_v will_v not_o be_v delay_v the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o direction_n the_o angel_n give_v they_o be_v that_o they_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o go_v to_o galilee_n because_o christ_n will_v be_v before_o they_o there_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a vantage_n of_o this_o that_o peter_n name_n be_v express_v and_o not_o the_o rest_n this_o special_a direction_n that_o be_v send_v to_o peter_n import_v no_o supremacy_n but_o rather_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o all_o it_o import_v this_o plain_o that_o peter_n have_v do_v a_o great_a fault_n by_o the_o threefold_a denial_n of_o the_o lord_n alas_o in_o this_o action_n he_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a direction_n to_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n have_v come_v to_o christ_n think_v you_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v deny_v god_n dare_v come_v to_o he_o except_o he_o be_v prevent_v no_o peter_n dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n have_v look_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o this_o be_v their_o supremacy_n that_o they_o mark_v of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n now_o one_o thing_n
i_o think_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n shall_v doubt_v why_o these_o woman_n preach_v this_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o special_a direction_n first_o from_o god_n then_o from_o his_o angel_n and_o this_o commission_n may_v satisfy_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v this_o commission_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n i_o mark_v this_o lesson_n there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n can_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o roman_n ten_o chapter_n and_o fifteen_o verse_n none_o can_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v how_o can_v one_o preach_v christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o christ_n daâ—e_n a_o knave_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o have_v a_o warrant_n and_o dare_v thou_o stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o warrant_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o know_v who_o be_v send_v &_o if_o thou_o were_v never_o so_o admit_v and_o warrand_v by_o the_o church_n &_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v never_o count_v of_o thy_o preach_n except_o thou_o have_v a_o warrant_n in_o thy_o conscience_n will_v he_o put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o knave_n no_o that_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n no_o thou_o can_v not_o call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n except_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o three_o verse_n so_o whether_o we_o be_v minister_n or_o other_o who_o speak_v of_o jesus_n we_o shall_v look_v that_o that_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o direct_v we_o when_o we_o speak_v i_o mark_v next_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o never_o to_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o no_o he_o command_v they_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n get_v this_o commandment_n to_o preach_v it_o again_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o candle_n to_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n first_o verse_n that_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o before_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o no_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v concredite_fw-la to_o every_o knave_n it_o be_v too_o precious_a a_o jewel_n to_o deliver_v to_o knave_n let_v they_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o let_v the_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o four_o and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o five_o and_o so_o let_v it_o ever_o sound_a in_o the_o world_n woe_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o impede_v the_o course_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v but_o death_n no_o this_o gospel_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o world_n tell_v they_o say_v the_o angel_n he_o will_v meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n for_o jury_n deny_v i_o no_o will_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o but_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n and_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o he_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o by_o god_n grace_n then_o i_o see_v that_o all_o these_o tithing_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o promise_v join_v with_o they_o y_z t_z we_o shall_v see_v they_o come_v to_o pass_v believe_v thou_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n &_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o glory_n we_o see_v he_o not_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o we_o have_v that_o blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v to_o thomas_n john_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 29._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o never_o see_v i_o and_o yet_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o now_o bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v that_o soul_n be_v that_o never_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o a_o sore_a word_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o until_o thou_o see_v he_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o die_v until_o thou_o see_v that_o he_o die_v thou_o shall_v nâ—uer_o see_v he_o but_o to_o thy_o damnation_n hope_v under_o hope_n and_o against_o hope_n brethren_n many_o be_v the_o impediment_n that_o will_v stay_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v say_v i_o will_v never_o see_v he_o i_o hear_v much_o speak_v of_o heaven_n but_o alas_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o i_o hear_v much_o speak_v of_o life_n but_o alas_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o against_o all_o these_o tentation_n believe_v god_n promise_n and_o hope_v for_o life_n for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n faith_n bring_v forth_o experience_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n abundant_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n no_o let_v none_o of_o these_o tentation_n hinder_v we_o that_o thing_n that_o hold_v back_o the_o infidel_n shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o thou_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o if_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n i_o promise_v thou_o in_o y_z e_z name_n of_o god_n all_o these_o tentation_n shall_v further_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n now_o a_o word_n and_o i_o shall_v end_v he_o signet_n &_o seal_n up_o that_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o say_v he_o as_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o you_o shâ—ll_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a &_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o so_o our_o lesson_n be_v this_o whensoever_o thou_o come_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o pain_n of_o thy_o life_n look_v thou_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n bid_v thou_o speak_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v in_o conclusion_n this_o be_v true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a i_o will_v bide_v by_o it_o and_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o my_o blood_n the_o angel_n have_v no_o blood_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n to_o shed_v thy_o blood_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n this_o be_v a_o great_a boldness_n to_o seal_v to_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o thy_o blood_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o seal_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v never_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o thy_o blood_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o seal_n thou_o shall_v steal_v away_o no_o it_o be_v a_o great_a word_n to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v look_v thou_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o thou_o strive_v to_o believe_v how_o be_v this_o assurance_n get_v and_o will_v every_o wanton_a man_n get_v this_o assurance_n to_o stand_v and_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o his_o blood_n no_o except_o thou_o strive_v night_n and_o day_n to_o get_v the_o lord_n in_o thy_o presence_n and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o joy_n but_o in_o his_o presence_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v this_o assurance_n then_o how_o be_v it_o keep_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v read_v take_v heed_n to_o thy_o read_n say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o 13._o vers_fw-la and_o give_v thyself_o to_o meditation_n and_o shâ—we_v thy_o knowledge_n in_o that_o that_o thou_o have_v read_v and_o get_v not_o a_o knowledge_n only_o but_o a_o sense_n to_o speak_v to_o other_o read_v bring_v knowledge_n and_o meditation_n bring_v feel_v and_o last_o be_v prayer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o pray_v then_o especial_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o they_o also_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v so_o in_o a_o word_n read_v meditate_v and_o
that_o come_v out_o last_o will_v sometime_o be_v first_o at_o the_o mark_n and_o get_v the_o crown_n mark_v this_o well_o it_o let_v we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o show_v mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n hold_v his_o hand_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v run_v and_o when_o he_o take_v his_o hand_n from_o thou_o thou_o will_v stay_v behind_o and_o he_o that_o dragle_v behind_o will_v be_v before_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o course_n we_o keep_v to_o that_o mark_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v run_v alike_o and_o suppose_v thou_o see_v a_o dragle_a person_n think_v not_o that_o person_n will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n peter_n get_v the_o sight_n first_o john_n suppose_v he_o gote_v it_o not_o first_o yet_o he_o get_v it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n he_o see_v and_o he_o believe_v mark_v the_o lesson_n albeit_o there_o be_v many_o change_n by_o the_o way_n yet_o he_o or_o she_o that_o will_v persevere_v in_o draggle_v shall_v not_o want_n the_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o run_v speedy_o and_o come_v first_o it_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o fast_o run_v as_o in_o the_o persevere_v it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o or_o she_o that_o run_v fast_o shall_v be_v crown_v but_o he_o or_o she_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v crown_v look_v ay_o thou_o peresevere_v if_o thou_o may_v not_o run_v go_v yet_o if_o thou_o may_v not_o go_v fall_v down_o upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o snail_n or_o worm_n albeit_o it_o be_v but_o two_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n &_o as_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v safe_a lie_v not_o still_o it_o stand_v thou_o upon_o life_n &_o death_n thou_o must_v wear_v away_o and_o night_n and_o day_n thou_o go_v ever_o to_o this_o end_n and_o if_o this_o outward_a man_n decay_n grow_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o as_o thou_o grow_a weak_a in_o this_o life_n striuâ—_n to_o grow_v strong_a in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n that_o thou_o be_v to_o go_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n say_v as_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v daily_o so_o the_o inward_a man_n grow_v daily_o so_o to_o end_v this_o in_o a_o word_n as_o ever_o thou_o will_v see_v heaven_n go_v either_o fast_a or_o else_o soft_o to_o that_o life_n well_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o because_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v believe_v because_o he_o hear_v it_o for_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o warrant_n he_o and_o peter_n shall_v have_v ground_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o scripture_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n yet_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o man_n or_o woman_n believe_v they_o be_v bless_v and_o bless_v be_v thou_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v either_o for_o hear_v or_o see_v and_o suppose_v thou_o feel_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o thomas_n do_v that_o feel_v he_o thou_o be_v bless_v but_o that_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o suspend_v thy_o faith_n until_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n in_o peter_n and_o john_n that_o they_o let_v the_o word_n pass_v and_o believe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n in_o thomas_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o until_o he_o feel_v christ_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o believe_v until_o thou_o see_v thou_o adventour_a and_o hazarde_a thy_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o contemn_v this_o word_n and_o say_v this_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v until_o i_o see_v he_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o doom_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o to_o thy_o comfort_n nor_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v thou_o heaven_n believe_v it_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o although_o thou_o were_v die_v and_o if_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o life_n depend_v and_o stick_v by_o his_o promise_n thou_o honour_v thy_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v he_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o albeit_o thou_o see_v little_a appearance_n outward_o and_o if_o thou_o believe_v the_o word_n without_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o one_o day_n to_o thy_o comfort_n and_o endless_a consolation_n depend_v and_o wait_v on_o patient_o with_o abraham_n and_o ever_o stick_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o i_o promise_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v life_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o one_o day_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o see_v he_o not_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o walk_v by_o faith_n for_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v walk_v by_o sight_n strive_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v ere_o thou_o want_v that_o sight_n of_o he_o one_o day_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n i_o see_v in_o he_o a_o wonderful_a plainness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n which_o of_o we_o will_v be_v content_v that_o another_o registrate_n our_o fault_n that_o any_o other_o may_v read_v they_o this_o man_n sin_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n then_o who_o will_v write_v up_o his_o own_o fault_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v he_o say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a so_o then_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o argument_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o book_n be_v dyte_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o singleness_n of_o write_v their_o own_o fault_n without_o affection_n or_o self-love_n which_o ever_o will_v entice_v we_o to_o honour_n ourselves_o tell_v we_o sufficient_o but_o natural_o rather_o than_o thou_o have_v thy_o parent_n or_o thy_o kinsfolk_n ashamed_a thou_o will_v rather_o have_v god_n glory_n and_o justice_n smother_v and_o deface_v but_o see_v if_o moses_n spare_v to_o register_v the_o fault_n of_o levi_n of_o who_o he_o be_v descend_v see_v if_o he_o spare_v aaron_z see_v if_o he_o spare_v himself_o no_o he_o tell_v his_o own_o fault_n he_o tell_v his_o own_o infidelity_n and_o again_o see_v if_o david_n spare_v himself_o set_v he_o not_o down_o his_o own_o adultery_n and_o murder_v john_n registrate_n his_o own_o ignorance_n let_v god_n be_v glorify_v and_o all_o creature_n ashamed_a for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v we_o create_v for_o except_o he_o have_v respect_v his_o own_o glory_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v make_v shall_v we_o not_o then_o seek_v his_o glory_n although_o it_o be_v with_o our_o own_o shame_n john_n learn_v we_o here_o another_o good_a lesson_n how_o often_o soever_o we_o fail_v through_o ignorance_n alas_o we_o fail_v often_o through_o ignorance_n and_o misbelief_n and_o ignorance_n bring_v on_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o fail_v through_o ignorance_n lie_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o thy_o blindness_n upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o pain_n of_o thy_o life_n say_v not_o i_o be_o ignorant_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a as_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o shaveling_n blasphemous_o allege_v but_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o thy_o salvation_n be_v contain_v therein_o and_o i_o say_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n thou_o who_o say_v it_o be_v obscure_a one_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v challenge_v so_o much_o for_o thy_o ignorance_n as_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n when_o thou_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o obscure_a and_o want_v i_o tell_v you_o one_o day_n these_o blasphemer_n for_o all_o their_o out-crying_a shall_v have_v their_o mouth_n sow_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o offer_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o shall_v so_o strike_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n woe_n
tell_v my_o brethren_n well_o get_v a_o woman_n the_o commission_n where_o be_v peter_n &_o john_n and_o matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n always_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o get_v the_o commission_n the_o last_o day_n you_o remember_v i_o speak_v of_o sundry_a preferment_n of_o woman_n that_o they_o goat_n before_o all_o man_n they_o gote_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o glorious_a angel_n but_o marie_n be_v prefer_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o that_o she_o first_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o she_o get_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o woman_n get_v not_o she_o get_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o she_o get_v it_o not_o to_o herself_o alone_o but_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o say_v christ_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n so_o this_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n that_o woman_n get_v and_o especial_o marry_o that_o be_v further_a casten_z down_o possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o further_a thou_o be_v casten_z down_o the_o high_a shall_v thou_o be_v exalt_v but_o mark_v the_o word_n he_o say_v tell_v my_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o sluggishness_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o say_v tell_v my_o brethren_n in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n verse_n 23._o david_n say_v i_o shall_v preach_v to_o my_o brethren_n the_o lord_n accomplish_v here_o that_o prophecy_n here_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o brethren_n you_o read_v in_o heb._n 2.11.12_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o we_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v we_o be_v of_o one_o common_a nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o 22._o psalm_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o he_o have_v a_o common_a nature_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o now_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o pass_a glory_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n of_o small_a lineage_n be_v exalt_v in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v not_o know_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o proud_a he_o be_v also_o humble_a to_o his_o brethren_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o poor_a wretch_n his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o be_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n no_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o first_o he_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o commission_n he_o say_v tell_v they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n tell_v they_o this_o the_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v before_o by_o the_o angel_n tell_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o the_o commission_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v to_o marie_n be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o glorification_n it_o be_v of_o his_o ascension_n for_o tell_v they_o say_v he_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v in_o proper_a person_n bring_v ever_o a_o great_a revelation_n than_o be_v of_o before_o all_o the_o light_n that_o the_o angel_n prophet_n or_o john_n the_o baptist_n reveil_v of_o he_o be_v but_o darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o light_n that_o himself_o bring_v likewise_o after_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n the_o disciple_n and_o minister_n minister_n light_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v thou_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a light_n thou_o saw_a never_o light_v comparable_a to_o that_o light_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o now_o to_o believe_v but_o sober_a thing_n but_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o stop_n even_o thing_n that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v enter_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o word_n better_a i_o go_v up_o to_o my_o father_n i_o go_v not_o down_o let_v they_o not_o seek_v i_o in_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v be_v in_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o go_v now_o to_o the_o heaven_n the_o word_n import_v that_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o that_o word_n be_v sad_a to_o they_o and_o to_o marry_o and_o they_o take_v it_o heavy_a i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n he_o go_v not_o for_o his_o own_o well_o to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n may_v communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o he_o i_o go_v say_z he_o to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n this_o import_v that_o as_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o well_o so_o he_o go_v for_o their_o glory_n and_o well_o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v get_v that_o glory_n he_o shall_v communicate_v it_o to_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n this_o word_n your_o father_n and_o your_o god_n raise_v their_o heart_n to_o follow_v he_o suppose_v our_o body_n be_v here_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v citizen_n there_o albeit_o thy_o body_n be_v burn_v if_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n thou_o be_v well_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n neither_o have_v he_o get_v glory_n neither_o have_v any_o glory_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o he_o go_v to_o that_o father_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o and_o so_o as_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n be_v fill_v with_o glory_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o oil_n y_o it_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_z stay_v not_o there_o but_o run_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n his_o breast_n his_o girdle_n and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o flow_v from_o he_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o his_o member_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n give_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o part_n here_o and_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o fill_v with_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mark_v the_o word_n well_o he_o call_v he_o first_o father_n and_o then_o he_o call_v he_o god_n which_o import_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o father_n import_v his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n it_o import_v that_o he_o be_v man_n so_o that_o these_o two_o word_n import_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o mark_v the_o order_n he_o say_v not_o i_o go_v to_o your_o father_n and_o i_o no_o but_o to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n ere_o ever_o he_o be_v our_o father_n he_o must_v be_v his_o father_n ere_o ever_o he_o be_v our_o god_n he_o must_v be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n the_o man_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v never_o be_v thy_o god_n thou_o have_v that_o buy_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v in_o under_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n now_o when_o marie_n have_v receive_v the_o commission_n she_o tarry_v no_o long_o howbeit_o she_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o yet_o because_o she_o see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n she_o obey_v the_o godly_a will_v fain_o go_v and_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n paul_n say_v i_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o corint_fw-la chap._n 5._o fain_o will_v the_o godly_a soul_n be_v with_o god_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v press_v down_o with_o sin_n yet_o it_o break_v aye_o upward_o towards_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o lie_v here_o wâ—e_v live_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n so_o fain_o will_v the_o godly_a be_v with_o he_o yet_o see_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o
of_o necessity_n love_v cause_v they_o to_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o this_o sponke_n of_o love_n that_o be_v cover_v &_o keep_v down_o afore_o in_o end_n it_o break_v out_o &_o burn_v through_o all_o their_o imperfection_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v in_o a_o sponke_n of_o grace_n under_o a_o hundred_o imperfection_n and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o give_v out_o sentence_n for_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o see_v in_o any_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v thou_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sponke_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o man_n cover_v which_o sponk_n will_v break_v out_o in_o its_o own_o time_n now_o i_o have_v end_v the_o history_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n who_o love_v the_o lord_n so_o well_o and_o so_o entire_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n there_o be_v two_o discourse_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o two_o company_n of_o woman_n at_o their_o turn_n home_o again_o as_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o angel_n afore_o now_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o discourse_n we_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o history_n of_o they_o that_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v the_o grave_n who_o return_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o these_o same_o tiding_n he_o be_v rise_v again_o now_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o this_o day_n the_o first_o discourse_n and_o piece_n of_o history_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n then_o to_o return_v to_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o they_o return_v home_o the_o lord_n meet_v they_o but_o marie_n be_v return_v before_o these_o woman_n come_v forth_o she_o have_v meet_v with_o christ_n and_o return_v home_o again_o this_o company_n meet_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o return_v homeward_o you_o will_v perhaps_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o marie_n magdalene_n no_o doubt_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n she_o love_v he_o best_o she_o love_v he_o above_o they_o all_o and_o she_o have_v the_o great_a languor_n to_o see_v he_o and_o she_o rest_v never_o till_o she_o have_v see_v he_o and_o meet_v with_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o woman_n see_v he_o afore_o the_o apostle_n no_o question_n their_o languor_n to_o see_v jesus_n be_v next_o to_o marie_n the_o apostle_n languor_n be_v last_o and_o therefore_o they_o get_v the_o last_o sight_n of_o he_o now_o the_o lesson_n be_v easy_a thou_o that_o long_v most_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v see_v he_o first_o with_o marry_o magdalene_n a_o man_n will_v thirst_v for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v unpossible_a if_o thou_o thirst_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v thy_o lord_n but_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o so_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v matth._n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 5._o so_o if_o thou_o will_v see_v christ_n first_o long_o for_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v never_o get_v that_o blessedness_n till_o thou_o see_v he_o then_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o in_o care_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o with_o marie_n magdalene_n yet_o be_v next_o in_o care_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o look_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o three_o room_n at_o least_o that_o thou_o long_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o shall_v get_v the_o third_o sight_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o get_v any_o sight_n yea_o the_o last_o sight_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o come_v either_o first_o or_o last_o to_o heaven_n but_o think_v not_o that_o this_o draw_v near_o of_o we_o to_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o no_o if_o he_o drew_n not_o near_o unto_o we_o first_o we_o will_v never_o think_v of_o he_o let_v be_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o so_o brethren_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o our_o heart_n do_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o because_o he_o thirst_v for_o we_o and_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o look_v if_o thy_o heart_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n longing_n and_o thirst_v for_o he_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v present_a with_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n nor_o no_o desire_n of_o he_o nor_o no_o languour_n for_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o which_o be_v satiety_n of_o joy_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o languour_n be_v sure_a the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o thou_o for_o if_o he_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o albeit_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o world_n about_o thou_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o miserable_a body_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o these_o woman_n he_o be_v not_o dumb_a and_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o ear_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o heart_n he_o say_v god_n save_v you_o the_o word_n in_o the_o own_o language_n will_v be_v well_o mark_v it_o signify_v rejoice_v be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v joy_n to_o give_v thou_o shall_v bid_v thou_o rejoice_v and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o effectual_a word_n and_o it_o make_v they_o to_o have_v joy_n unspeakable_a a_o man_n when_o he_o bid_v thou_o rejoice_v have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v joy_n in_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v joy_n itself_o who_o have_v joy_n to_o give_v but_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o who_o can_v give_v peace_n but_o the_o lord_n assoon_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o any_o person_n and_o give_v his_o presence_n to_o he_o to_o y_z e_z end_n that_o his_o presence_n may_v work_v he_o give_v a_o joyful_a word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o power_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v so_o if_o thou_o contemn_v this_o word_n that_o bid_v thou_o rejoice_v thou_o shall_v get_v no_o portion_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o this_o word_n be_v the_o only_a minister_n that_o minister_v joy_n to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o minister_v joy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v afflict_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o word_n and_o no_o question_n it_o be_v very_o effectual_a they_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o joy_n that_o they_o tarry_v not_o to_o make_v answer_n but_o they_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o thomas_n do_v when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o side_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n john_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 28._o he_o refuse_v not_o this_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o god._n you_o see_v here_o how_o effectual_a the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v albeit_o it_o be_v but_o one_o word_n rejoice_v the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o that_o word_n work_v such_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o the_o poor_a sinner_n must_v meet_v he_o the_o lord_n can_v meet_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o feel_v that_o joy_n but_o thou_o must_v meet_v he_o again_o and_o strive_v to_o have_v he_o in_o thy_o arm_n no_o sword_n nor_o fire_n nor_o hunger_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o nothing_o can_v separate_v thou_o from_o he_o if_o thou_o feel_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o must_v meet_v he_o again_o and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o he_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v through_o the_o presence_n and_o word_n of_o god_n move_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o embrace_v he_o and_o make_v our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o whereupon_o arise_v our_o joy_n again_o far_o great_a than_o before_o the_o joy_n that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o a_o far_a meeting_n as_o far_o as_o be_v between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o say_v peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n we_o not_o see_v he_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a so_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o find_v joy_n but_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n alas_o look_v thou_o not_o for_o this_o then_o through_o thy_o conjunction_n with_o he_o by_o sight_n there_o shall_v be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o no_o such_o shall_v be_v thy_o joy_n as_o eye_n never_o see_v ear_n never_o hear_v nor_o never_o
away_o and_o the_o evangelist_n note_v it_o that_o that_o fame_n remain_v among_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v marvel_v that_o such_o a_o false_a fame_n shall_v have_v prevail_v god_n disappoint_v they_o before_o but_o now_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n woe_n to_o that_o victory_n that_o be_v get_v against_o god_n woe_n to_o that_o man_n that_o go_v against_o god_n if_o a_o evil_a action_n prosper_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o hell_n this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a victory_n for_o no_o doubt_n all_o that_o he_o appoint_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n believe_v that_o he_o rise_v now_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v away_o the_o true_a persuasion_n remain_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n rise_v so_o that_o ever_o truth_n in_o the_o end_n get_v the_o victory_n you_o will_v marvel_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v credit_n that_o his_o body_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o if_o it_o be_v steal_v by_o who_o be_v it_o steal_v they_o say_v by_o his_o disciple_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o who_o be_v a_o company_n of_o timorous_a and_o abash_a person_n dare_v have_v come_v out_o without_o armour_n against_o pilate_n guard_n they_o say_v whilst_o they_o be_v asleep_a they_o take_v it_o away_o then_o they_o sleep_v very_o sound_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v such_o a_o huge_a stone_n take_v away_o and_o if_o they_o be_v sleep_v when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o why_o follow_v they_o not_o when_o they_o waken_v and_o no_o doubt_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a they_o will_v have_v follow_v and_o have_v bring_v the_o disciple_n and_o execute_v they_o you_o will_v wonder_v now_o why_o these_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v believe_v i_o answer_v these_o people_n be_v appoint_v for_o damnation_n and_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_n get_v soon_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o that_o hate_v the_o truth_n the_o devil_n can_v make_v such_o a_o lie_n but_o they_o will_v easy_o believe_v it_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n believe_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o crew_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n make_v they_o to_o believe_v lie_n so_o our_o lesson_n be_v this_o in_o a_o word_n love_v the_o truth_n and_o thou_o shall_v hate_v lie_n they_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o heart_n drink_v in_o lie_n the_o lord_n set_v our_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n this_o for_o the_o first_o we_o go_v to_o the_o second_o and_o we_o shall_v enter_v in_o it_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n till_o the_o next_o day_n because_o the_o time_n be_v almost_o spend_v already_o we_o come_v again_o to_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a witness_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v cleopas_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o express_v these_o be_v not_o two_o of_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n but_o two_o of_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o disciple_n that_o use_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o day_n say_v the_o text_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o and_o do_v meet_v he_o and_o that_o same_o day_n that_o these_o woman_n return_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o disciple_n go_v on_o their_o journey_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n which_o be_v seven_o mile_n of_o we_o or_o thereabouts_o from_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v not_o go_v to_o seek_v christ_n but_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n they_o despared_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o &_o they_o be_v think_v all_o that_o time_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v with_o he_o be_v lose_v yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v leave_v he_o he_o leave_v not_o they_o these_o woman_n seek_v he_o and_o they_o find_v he_o but_o these_o two_o disciple_n leave_v he_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o in_o their_o way_n well_o brethren_n who_o ever_o find_v the_o lord_n man_n or_o woman_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n thou_o have_v get_v mercy_n thou_o have_v find_v mercy_n for_o if_o thou_o find_v he_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o ere_o ever_o thou_o have_v seek_v he_o or_o else_o if_o thou_o have_v seek_v he_o thou_o have_v not_o seek_v he_o as_o thou_o ought_v for_o marie_n seek_v he_o not_o as_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v why_o seek_v thou_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a so_o thou_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o find_v he_o thank_v god_n and_o thou_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o seek_v he_o not_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v he_o if_o thou_o find_v he_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o thou_o find_v he_o for_o if_o he_o look_v how_o thou_o sought_v he_o thou_o will_v never_o find_v he_o we_o fail_v often_o in_o seek_v of_o he_o either_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o desire_n that_o we_o ought_v alas_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o in_o this_o world_n can_v seek_v he_o with_o half_a a_o great_a desire_n or_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o we_o fail_v as_o the_o woman_n do_v and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o for_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v seek_v he_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o for_o that_o life_n and_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o that_o life_n but_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v he_o for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n as_o for_o a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o misery_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v sick_a thou_o will_v cry_v for_o thy_o health_n &_o if_o thou_o be_v poor_a thou_o will_v cry_v for_o riches_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v hungry_a thou_o will_v cry_v for_o meat_n so_o that_o the_o seek_v of_o he_o be_v either_o for_o the_o belly_n or_o some_o other_o worldly_a thing_n scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o will_v seek_v the_o lord_n for_o himself_o for_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o one_o can_v come_v thus_o far_o to_o get_v a_o groan_n for_o heaven_n that_o will_v be_v in_o a_o sober_a measure_n and_o with_o a_o great_a imperfection_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n addict_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o they_o do_v we_o seek_v they_o but_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v we_o seek_v they_o not_o we_o think_v they_o but_o folly_n so_o i_o say_v if_o we_o get_v a_o desire_n we_o get_v it_o with_o such_o a_o imperfection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o thing_n that_o thou_o and_o i_o shall_v most_o seek_v for_o be_v that_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o misery_n that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o so_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o say_n come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o misery_n but_o who_o cry_v for_o this_o come_n yea_o rather_o i_o hear_v man_n say_v god_n keep_v i_o from_o that_o day_n alas_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o thy_o misery_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n until_o that_o day_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o that_o have_v get_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n roman_z chapt._n 8._o vers_fw-la 23._o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v but_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o thou_o be_v now_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o most_o misery_n and_o alas_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v that_o spirit_n but_o sober_o and_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o will_v sigh_v and_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v that_o word_n will_v never_o go_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o eye_n will_v never_o be_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o look_v when_o our_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o break_v their_o cloud_n and_o these_o visible_a heaven_n and_o then_o take_v thou_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o veil_n of_o misery_n to_o that_o endless_a joy_n so_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n whether_o we_o see_v he_o first_o or_o last_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v redound_v to_o he_o well_o as_o they_o be_v journey_v betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o emmaus_n they_o be_v talk_v as_o two_o man_n use_v to_o talk_v together_o and_o all_o their_o talk_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o crucify_a
believe_v as_o the_o papist_n bid_v thou_o as_o the_o multitude_n believe_v and_o close_v thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o multitude_n they_o will_v say_v what_o ado_n have_v thou_o with_o the_o bible_n thou_o have_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o it_o shall_v happen_v unto_o thou_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o cleopas_n that_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o hope_n it_o shall_v cut_v thou_o from_o hope_n as_o it_o do_v this_o poor_a man_n cleopas_n yea_o i_o say_v further_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o the_o multitude_n thou_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o multitude_n fie_o be_v not_o that_o rabble_n ashamed_a of_o this_o light_n fie_o upon_o they_o no_o the_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o except_o they_o repent_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n that_o he_o make_v you_o have_v hear_v his_o conclusion_n but_o now_o say_v cleopas_n this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a yet_o we_o hear_v nothing_o as_o he_o will_v say_v once_o dead_a and_o ay_o dead_a mark_v what_o he_o will_v gather_v of_o this_o it_o be_v the_o third_o day_n since_o he_o die_v and_o we_o have_v not_o see_v he_o alas_o i_o fear_v we_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o again_o alas_o he_o will_v never_o redeem_v israel_n he_o dare_v not_o speak_v this_o right_a out_o but_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n be_v this_o a_o good_a conclusion_n it_o be_v the_o third_o day_n since_o he_o die_v therefore_o he_o can_v redeem_v israel_n he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v it_o be_v the_o third_o day_n since_o he_o die_v therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o jsrael_n but_o the_o ignorant_a man_n know_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o hereafter_o for_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v the_o third_o day_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v forget_v it_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o and_o he_o can_v be_v the_o redeemer_n then_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o to_o forget_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v full_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o can_v tell_v no_o more_o in_o substance_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o look_v to_o they_o but_o close_o thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o see_v not_o and_o stop_v thy_o ear_n that_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o so_o forget_v they_o again_o before_o thou_o be_v well_o out_o of_o the_o church_fw-mi it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o thou_o shall_v get_v any_o matter_n of_o hope_n no_o thou_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o desperation_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v have_v matter_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v joy_n in_o their_o distress_n let_v they_o always_o have_v the_o scripture_n before_o their_o eye_n what_o need_v these_o man_n to_o have_v be_v trouble_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o scripture_n before_o their_o eye_n so_o in_o a_o word_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v joy_n in_o trouble_n keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o thy_o memory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n but_o in_o these_o scripture_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o narration_n of_o cleopas_n concern_v christ_n before_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o same_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v that_o same_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o on_o the_o third_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n there_o go_v out_o some_o woman_n he_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o himself_o to_o have_v say_v i_o go_v out_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o i_o see_v and_o i_o hear_v this_o and_o they_o have_v make_v we_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o astonish_a for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o find_v angel_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o alive_a but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o believe_v not_o then_o some_o of_o we_o who_o be_v man_n namely_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o go_v out_o and_o they_o find_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o mark_v his_o last_o word_n but_o none_o of_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n alas_o these_o two_o disciple_n apparent_o have_v come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n ere_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o some_o other_o woman_n who_o go_v out_o that_o same_o day_n have_v return_v &_o show_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o go_v away_o over_o soon_o to_o emmaus_n but_o look_v what_o he_o conclude_v they_o see_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v conclude_v because_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n therefore_o they_o look_v never_o to_o see_v he_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v measure_v the_o redeemer_n &_o the_o redemption_n by_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n look_v if_o he_o conclude_v well_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a we_o can_v not_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v gather_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11.1_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n therefore_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o see_v he_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n therefore_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o then_o we_o see_v this_o in_o cleopas_n and_o his_o fellow_n suppose_v they_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o have_v see_v yet_o they_o be_v mere_a carnal_a for_o lean_v only_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v more_o natural_a than_o spiritual_a and_o so_o they_o conclude_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o suppose_v they_o speak_v not_o this_o with_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v stand_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o despair_n no_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n thou_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o thou_o conceive_v and_o feel_v with_o thy_o sense_n but_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n thou_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v be_v but_o fable_n to_o thou_o and_o all_o will_v be_v but_o folly_n unto_o thou_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o these_o man_n in_o this_o town_n and_o therefore_o as_o ever_o thou_o will_v see_v heaven_n as_o thou_o will_v live_v hereafter_o and_o as_o thou_o will_v reign_v in_o glory_n seek_v to_o have_v spiritual_a sense_n which_o may_v pass_v far_o beyond_o nature_n a_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v thing_n heavenly_a and_o a_o spiritual_a hand_n to_o feel_v thing_n heavenly_a or_o else_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o perish_v and_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v life_n hereafter_o then_o in_o time_n seek_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o seek_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o bodily_a eye_n will_v never_o perceive_v these_o thing_n you_o see_v then_o how_o false_a a_o conclusion_n he_o have_v gather_v yet_o i_o perceive_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o narration_n something_o that_o smell_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n a_o impediment_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v near_o to_o despair_v almost_o he_o have_v give_v over_o both_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o christ_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v fleet_v above_o he_o swatter_v and_o swim_v he_o give_v not_o clean_o over_o he_o drown_v not_o altogether_o but_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v a_o sponke_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o it_o bear_v he_o so_o above_o that_o he_o say_v not_o i_o despair_v and_o where_o get_v he_o this_o even_o of_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n suppose_v he_o believe_v not_o they_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o lie_v or_o that_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o they_o speak_v well_o it_o be_v always_o good_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n yea_o if_o thou_o be_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o despair_n that_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v will_v be_v bring_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o despair_n but_o thou_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o thou_o who_o have_v hear_v
suppose_v thou_o beleeve_v not_o at_o the_o first_o and_o conceive_v it_o not_o yet_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o desperation_n that_o shall_v hold_v thou_o above_o thou_o get_v further_a information_n now_o go_v to_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v hear_v this_o preach_n of_o cleopas_n to_o the_o passenger_n as_o he_o suppose_v you_o see_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o teach_v he_o and_o no_o question_n all_o that_o he_o know_v of_o christ_n he_o tell_v it_o learn_v this_o lesson_n at_o cleopas_n all_o that_o knowledge_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o christ_n tell_v it_o to_o another_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v little_a tell_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o and_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v get_v further_a information_n as_o cleopas_n do_v for_o the_o stranger_n instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o christ_n speak_v and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o not_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n o_o fool_n he_o that_o christ_n call_v a_o fool_n be_v a_o fool_n indeed_o and_o if_o he_o call_v thou_o a_o fool_n thou_o be_v one_o and_o then_o he_o say_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v concern_v christ_n the_o messiah_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n behold_v the_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o man_n be_v rave_v like_o fool_n or_o as_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n suppose_v they_o be_v his_o disciple_n they_o utter_v a_o plain_a distrust_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o not_o off_o he_o see_v a_o little_a spark_n in_o they_o he_o see_v a_o sponke_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o go_v not_o to_o put_v it_o out_o so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o esay_n chap._n 42._o he_o never_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o yet_o put_v out_o the_o smoke_a slaxe_n but_o hold_v it_o in_o and_o quicken_v the_o sponke_n thereof_o where_o he_o find_v it_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfection_n no_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v thou_o away_o for_o a_o little_a faith_n but_o he_o will_v entertain_v it_o and_o of_o a_o sponke_n he_o will_v make_v a_o fire_n yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n he_o say_v fool_n mad_a man_n without_o any_o mind_n and_o then_o he_o call_v they_o dull_a heart_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o man_n a_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o a_o will_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o seee_v as_o for_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v bereave_v of_o mind_n as_o for_o their_o will_n they_o have_v not_o a_o will_n nor_o a_o heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o so_o mark_n what_o misbelief_n be_v alas_o it_o leave_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v vitiate_v by_o misbelief_n faith_n go_v through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o first_o stand_v in_o a_o illumination_n and_o sight_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v thy_o salvation_n it_o decerne_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o then_o go_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n even_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n infidelity_n by_o the_o contrary_a begin_v and_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o see_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v nor_o discern_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a albeit_o thou_o can_v never_o discern_v so_o well_o of_o policy_n as_o the_o heathen_a can_v yet_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n thou_o be_v but_o mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n christ_n will_v call_v thou_o wood_n and_o mad_a look_v how_o paul_n call_v all_o the_o philosopher_n 1._o rom._n in_o a_o word_n he_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o then_o infidelity_n go_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n astonish_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o infidel_n thou_o be_v dull_a and_o senseless_a thou_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o world_n but_o if_o thou_o get_v no_o better_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o dulness_n and_o senslessenesse_n so_o will_v thou_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v quick_a or_o not_o and_o of_o a_o good_a conceive_v try_v not_o thyself_o by_o earthly_a thing_n and_o say_v not_o i_o understand_v the_o write_n of_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v whether_o thou_o were_v not_o dull_a &_o senseless_a or_o not_o look_v if_o thou_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v not_o dull_a and_o senseless_a but_o if_o thou_o feel_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n albeit_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n go_v thy_o way_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o senseless_a creature_n the_o ass_n or_o the_o dog_n be_v better_a than_o thou_o there_o the_o stile_n he_o give_v they_o wood_n man_n and_o mad_a man_n without_o a_o mind_n these_o man_n that_o can_v compass_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n think_v themselves_o quick_a but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o jesus_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o senseless_a man_n and_o see_v not_o nor_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ass_n mark_v every_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v whilst_o he_o call_v they_o slow_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v he_o cast_v the_o prophet_n in_o their_o tooth_n he_o call_v they_o slow_a to_o believe_v not_o this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n not_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o be_v evil_a not_o to_o believe_v any_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v worse_o not_o to_o believe_v a_o prophet_n any_o man_n that_o be_v send_v or_o call_v of_o god_n if_o thou_o believe_v he_o not_o that_o same_o call_n of_o the_o man_n augment_v thy_o judgement_n look_v to_o it_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v that_o call_v of_o he_o shall_v augment_v thy_o judgement_n then_o he_o say_v believe_v you_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o hear_v thou_o many_o thing_n and_o be_v this_o word_n oft_o beat_v in_o thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v thou_o this_o day_n the_o morn_n and_o other_o morn_n and_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o more_o heavy_a be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o more_o thou_o hear_v if_o thou_o purpose_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o great_a be_v thy_o judgement_n i_o give_v thou_o my_o counsel_n if_o thou_o purpose_v not_o to_o believe_v hear_v not_o a_o preach_n for_o all_o the_o preach_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v shall_v aggravate_v thy_o judgement_n &_o a_o thousand_o time_n heavy_a shall_v thy_o judgement_n be_v &_o better_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v never_o a_o preach_v except_o thou_o purpose_v to_o believe_v mark_v this_o he_o use_v a_o sharp_a form_n of_o rebuke_n before_o he_o teach_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o not_o what_o he_o be_v he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v take_v heed_n to_o this_o you_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v call_v foolish_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v your_o heart_n to_o be_v lance_v but_o i_o will_v have_v good_a word_n and_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v yourselves_o to_o be_v call_v fool_n there_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grace_n there_o be_v the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o hear_v and_o if_o thou_o teach_v call_v a_o fool_n fool_n albeit_o he_o weâ—e_v a_o king_n call_v he_o mad_a or_o else_o thou_o will_v beguile_v he_o call_v a_o slow_a heart_a body_n foolish_a that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o light_n and_o knowledge_n thou_o that_o will_v preach_v must_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n first_o thou_o must_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o thy_o misery_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v but_o foolish_a as_o ever_o thou_o will_v see_v christ_n strive_v to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v thy_o blindness_n and_o misery_n than_o thy_o desire_n will_v be_v waken_v and_o thou_o will_v give_v ten_o thousand_o kingdom_n to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o damnable_a estate_n now_o i_o shall_v be_v short_a when_o hâ—e_n have_v begin_v thus_o rough_o with_o they_o and_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o hear_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v why_o shall_v i_o call_v thou_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_a body_n except_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v thou_o so_o he_o begin_v and_o teach_v they_o a_o fair_a preach_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n but_o here_o it_o be_v summarilie_o gather_v up_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o proposition_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o
day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n go_v out_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o a_o village_n near_o by_o call_v emmaus_n we_o hear_v these_o day_n past_a what_o cleopas_n one_o of_o the_o two_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o passenger_n because_o his_o eye_n be_v bind_v up_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o discern_v he_o neither_o by_o his_o voice_n nor_o by_o his_o face_n all_o his_o speech_n tend_v to_o this_o our_o hope_n be_v go_v we_o think_v jesus_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o redeemer_n but_o he_o be_v dead_a and_z continues_z under_o death_n we_o enter_v in_o the_o answer_n which_o jesus_n make_v speak_v to_o he_o like_o a_o passenger_n the_o first_o entry_n be_v rough_a language_n o_o fool_n say_v he_o and_o dull_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o jesus_n a_o hard_a entry_n thereafter_o he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v first_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n it_o behoove_v that_o chrjst_n shall_v suffer_v and_o by_o suffering_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n of_o this_o which_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n i_o repeat_v nothing_o in_o this_o text_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o as_o time_n shall_v suffer_v we_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o prove_v this_o necessity_n that_o he_o behoove_v to_o suffer_v by_o many_o testimony_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o we_o have_v how_o he_o manifest_v himself_o and_o how_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o how_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o third_o part_n we_o have_v the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o after_o that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n then_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n he_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n he_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n interpret_n unto_o they_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v concern_v christ_n interpret_n that_o which_o concern_v his_o passion_n and_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o glory_n after_o his_o passion_n the_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o summarilie_o here_o no_o scripture_n be_v express_v neither_o such_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o summarilie_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o prove_v all_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o he_o allege_v not_o a_o bare_a testimony_n but_o he_o declare_v and_o expound_v every_o one_o of_o the_o testimony_n to_o these_o two_o disciple_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v interpret_v they_o he_o gather_v the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o behoove_v himself_o to_o suffer_v now_o brethren_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n what_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o effect_n it_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o declaration_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n christ_n preach_v here_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o interpretes_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o expon_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o euangell_n be_v a_o plain_a commentary_n of_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n moses_n write_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n another_o but_o moses_n write_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n moses_n write_v obscure_o the_o apostle_n more_o clear_o then_o mark_v well_o this_o they_o that_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n separate_v never_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n some_o fantastic_a brain_n have_v think_v the_o old_a testament_n not_o needful_a since_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v but_o all_o be_v vanity_n christ_n teach_v not_o that_o way_n you_o see_v christ_n take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o interpretes_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o they_o ground_v upon_o moses_n and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o ground_n upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o next_o we_o ground_n our_o preach_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o three_o upon_o moses_n that_o be_v a_o ground_n &_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o all_o the_o world_n can_v cast_v it_o down_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n it_o be_v good_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o these_o three_o i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o one_o penny_n for_o it_o second_o you_o see_v all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o moses_n be_v concern_v christ_n and_o what_o befall_v he_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n after_o his_o passion_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o whereupon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v the_o corner_n stone_n christ_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o low_a stone_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 10._o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o ground_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o jesus_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o verity_n paul_n rom._n 10._o call_v he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o law_n fulfil_v and_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o these_o type_n and_o shadow_n in_o the_o law_n so_o there_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o doctrine_n jesus_n christ_n the_o low_a stone_n upon_o he_o be_v ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o build_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o he_o i_o go_v forward_o this_o for_o the_o first_o head_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n how_o he_o begin_v to_o manifest_v he_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o passenger_n yet_o a_o gracious_a man_n and_o bless_a passenger_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v they_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o emmaus_n in_o a_o town_n where_o they_o think_v to_o lodge_v all_o night_n the_o lord_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o the_o word_n be_v he_o feign_v as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o go_v further_o that_o village_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n the_o word_n give_v occasion_n of_o a_o question_n think_v the_o lord_n one_o thing_n and_o speak_v he_o another_o to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v another_o be_v a_o plain_a lie_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o village_n &_o town_n with_o they_o and_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o they_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v earnest_a with_o he_o urge_v he_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v he_o but_o this_o fail_n be_v in_o they_o they_o not_o be_v earnest_n he_o purpose_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o go_v further_o then_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o do_v and_o execute_v of_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v further_o he_o lie_v not_o for_o he_o purpose_v so_o to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_n with_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o abide_v then_o wherein_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o use_v simulation_n except_o in_o this_o that_o he_o show_v not_o they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o he_o will_v abide_v no_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o thou_o thou_o must_v be_v earnest_a to_o seek_v he_o and_o constrain_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n i_o may_v let_v you_o see_v example_n both_o in_o god_n and_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v show_v a_o part_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o keep_v the_o rest_n to_o themselves_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v slay_v this_o people_n and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v he_o keep_v up_o this_o except_o thou_o intercede_v and_o again_o he_o say_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o then_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v lie_v the_o lord_n not_o albeit_o he_o keep_v up_o a_o part_n of_o his_o purpose_n except_o they_o have_v repent_v for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v he_o have_v destroy_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n bid_v samuel_n conceal_v his_o purpose_n in_o anoint_v david_n 1._o sam._n 6.16_o this_o only_a be_v our_o lesson_n be_v not_o curious_a
if_o it_o be_v true_a y_fw-fr t_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o body_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o both_o these_o assertion_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n or_o a_o body_n not_o glorify_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a distinction_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v invent_v betwixt_o a_o body_n glorify_v and_o a_o body_n not_o glorify_v for_o a_o glorify_a body_n remain_v a_o true_a body_n the_o glorify_v of_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n nor_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o only_o in_o one_o place_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n with_o another_o body_n next_o other_o think_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o at_o the_o door_n the_o body_n of_o the_o door_n be_v rarify_v and_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o it_o may_v enter_v in_o &_o when_o it_o have_v go_v in_o it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o estate_n &_o be_v thicken_v &_o make_v solid_a as_o of_o before_o even_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v thicken_v &_o make_v hard_a &_o solid_a under_o his_o foot_n y_z t_z it_o may_v bear_v he_o above_o &_o thereafter_o again_o incontinent_a it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o opinion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n where_o as_o y_z e_z former_a sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n can_v stand_v with_o his_o omnipotency_n because_o it_o include_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n three_o some_o think_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o door_n open_v to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o door_n incontinent_a &_o most_o speedy_o close_v again_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a we_o read_v in_o sundry_a place_n the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o shut_v they_o again_o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n the_o iron_n gate_n open_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o own_o accord_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o prison_n pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o which_o place_n you_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n whether_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o without_o their_o ministry_n the_o door_n be_v open_v but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o the_o rarify_n of_o a_o body_n and_o much_o less_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a but_o in_o this_o point_n we_o insist_v not_o only_o one_o thing_n we_o mark_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n as_o he_o use_v to_o come_v to_o his_o own_o whether_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o the_o wicked_a his_o come_n be_v ever_o sudden_a and_o without_o their_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a curious_o to_o inquire_v about_o the_o particular_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a wait_v for_o his_o glorious_a appear_v that_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v he_o may_v find_v we_o with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n ready_a to_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o watch_n say_z the_o lord_n for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v now_o to_o end_v short_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o also_o of_o the_o marvelous_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o it_o follow_v last_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o salute_v of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o among_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o silent_a but_o he_o salute_v they_o &_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v his_o common_a salutation_n which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o &_o no_o question_n he_o utter_v it_o with_o such_o a_o homely_a &_o familiar_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o &_o none_o other_o y_o it_o appear_v &_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o remove_v all_o doubt_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o very_a hardly_o can_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o mark_n say_v he_o reproove_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o for_o such_o be_v the_o infidelity_n &_o dulness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o simple_a wish_v and_o desire_v of_o peace_n unto_o they_o without_o any_o further_a effect_n no_o we_o must_v not_o think_v so_o this_o word_n be_v powerful_a this_o wish_v of_o peace_n behoove_v to_o be_v effectual_a in_o their_o soul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o who_o himself_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 2.14.17_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v peace_n himself_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a except_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o flint_n or_o adamant_n but_o that_o preach_v of_o peace_n must_v be_v effectual_a in_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o wish_v of_o peace_n be_v not_o like_a man_n the_o most_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o wish_v peace_n and_o to_o desire_v peace_n to_o other_o no_o man_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v give_v his_o peace_n that_o he_o wish_n he_o can_v make_v his_o peace_n effectual_a but_o christ_n when_o he_o wish_v peace_n he_o give_v and_o communicate_v that_o same_o peace_n he_o work_v that_o same_o peace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o say_v peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o joh._n 14.27_o he_o say_v not_o only_o i_o leave_v peace_n with_o you_o but_o i_o give_v you_o my_o peace_n and_o that_o not_o as_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o wish_n i_o make_v my_o peace_n effectual_a by_o give_v you_o peace_n the_o lord_n make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o partaker_n of_o this_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xli_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 37_o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n verse_n 38_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n verse_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v verse_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n verse_n 41_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n
thou_o restraine_v that_o grace_n that_o shall_v bring_v poor_a soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v in_o who_o name_n we_o shall_v preach_v what_o we_o shall_v preach_v and_o last_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n o_o if_o we_o gentile_n shall_v not_o rejoice_v that_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n now_o albeit_o this_o grace_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o order_n of_o preach_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o will_v say_v this_o preach_v must_v first_o be_v preach_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o begin_v there_o and_o before_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o gentile_n grace_n first_o of_o all_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n grace_n pertain_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o right_n and_o then_o when_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n grace_n be_v extend_v and_o run_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n paul_n say_v to_o y_z e_z jew_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o act_n 13.46_o there_o be_v the_o order_n yet_o the_o lord_n love_v jerusalem_n &_o forget_v it_o not_o jerusalem_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n forget_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v it_o away_o but_o will_v send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v there_o first_o o_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o cast_v away_o that_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v of_o old_a from_o among_o all_o nation_n a_o people_n that_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v with_o o_o how_o loath_a will_v he_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o that_o people_n scotland_n have_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o patience_n that_o the_o lord_n bear_v unto_o this_o land_n he_o have_v not_o spare_v we_o so_o long_o because_o of_o the_o great_a contempt_n and_o disdain_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v offer_v grace_n to_o it_o first_o &_o therefore_o the_o jew_n get_v this_o honour_n first_o to_o have_v grace_n offer_v to_o they_o and_o as_o grace_v in_o this_o life_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n get_v first_o glory_n in_o heaven_n paul_n rom._n 2.10_o say_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o man_n that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a and_o as_o the_o glory_n shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a jew_n first_o so_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o unfaithful_a jew_n shall_v first_o be_v dishonour_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o next_o of_o the_o grecian_a but_o to_o end_v here_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o strive_v unto_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o to_o get_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n here_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o this_o life_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o neither_o grace_n nor_o glory_n pertain_v unto_o impennitent_a sinner_n who_o lie_v like_o swine_n in_o sin_n and_o delight_v in_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n and_o mercy_n superabounde_v and_o that_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xliv_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 48_o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n verse_n 49_o and_o behold_v i_o do_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o high_a after_o that_o the_o lord_n belooved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o five_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o sundry_a evidence_n have_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v he_o he_o utter_v a_o sweet_a sermon_n for_o their_o instruction_n wherein_o first_o he_o instructe_v and_o inform_v they_o in_o two_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v to_o he_o as_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n behoove_v to_o befall_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v that_o as_o these_o thing_n befall_v to_o he_o of_o necessity_n so_o of_o necessity_n these_o thing_n behove_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n next_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o the_o two_o necessity_n first_o that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v of_o he_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o behoove_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o hear_v thereafter_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o thing_n profane_a man_n think_v preach_v be_v for_o the_o fashion_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o without_o hear_v no_o faith_n no_o life_n no_o salvation_n in_o open_v up_o of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v we_o mark_v unto_o you_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n namely_o first_o in_o who_o name_n this_o preach_n behoove_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n next_o whereof_o it_o behoove_v this_o preach_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o to_o who_o this_o behoove_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o last_o in_o what_o order_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereafter_o to_o the_o gentile_n now_o in_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v present_o read_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v preacher_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n promise_v again_o to_o they_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o before_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a security_n he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n after_o that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o say_v he_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v according_a as_o they_o be_v foretell_v you_o must_v not_o keep_v they_o close_o and_o secret_a with_o yourselves_o but_o you_o must_v declare_v preach_v and_o testify_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o the_o lord_n directe_v and_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v for_o look_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v as_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o some_o be_v direct_v and_o send_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 15._o a_o man_n must_v not_o run_v unsent_a but_o before_o he_o preach_v he_o must_v have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v enter_v in_o a_o particular_a consideration_n &_o mark_v all_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o this_o sermon_n we_o will_v find_v there_o be_v nothing_o either_o concern_v christ_n himself_o his_o suffering_n and_o rise_v again_o or_o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o or_o concern_v the_o minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v out_o rash_o or_o by_o fortoun_n &_o chance_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o
and_o quickness_n of_o his_o wit_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o lord_n work_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o this_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o he_o place_n in_o his_o service_n because_o their_o call_n and_o function_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v spiritual_a look_v to_o experience_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a minister_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o call_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o not_o himself_o only_o but_o other_o also_o who_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o will_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o take_v it_o up_o the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v sensible_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o labour_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 10._o and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o he_o mighty_o col._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 29._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o which_o towards_o you_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o 2_o cor._n chap._n 13._o verse_n 3._o he_o import_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o so_o they_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v find_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o particular_a place_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n we_o will_v find_v many_o sentence_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n work_v mighty_o in_o he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o infirmity_n yea_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o 2._o cor._n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 8._o but_o also_o that_o same_o power_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o natural_a man_n think_v all_o be_v but_o scorn_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o he_o send_v as_o also_o that_o without_o that_o spirit_n no_o grace_n can_v have_v be_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o text_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v this_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v promise_v the_o lord_n command_v they_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o they_o tarry_v there_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o their_o further_a assurance_n he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o particular_a time_n within_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n common_o when_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o he_o will_v give_v they_o some_o warrant_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v they_o until_o he_o full_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o because_o he_o know_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n he_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n until_o he_o pay_v the_o whole_a sum_n to_o we_o for_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o more_o we_o can_v be_v able_a long_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o naked_a word_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o will_v charge_v they_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n only_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v give_v no_o far_o assurance_n as_o likewise_o for_o a_o season_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o this_o can_v continue_v long_o for_o except_v as_o by_o faith_n they_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n so_o also_o they_o have_v some_o feel_n and_o foreta_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o some_o earnestpennie_n and_o security_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_n their_o faith_n will_v fail_v and_o decay_v so_o weak_a be_v we_o in_o faith_n so_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o mistrust_v that_o we_o can_v stand_v nor_o continue_v except_o we_o be_v underprop_a and_o uphold_v by_o some_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n now_o to_o end_v one_o thing_n further_a may_v be_v mark_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n discharge_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o have_v get_v tâ—is_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o lesson_n be_v a_o minister_n shall_v not_o covet_v to_o go_v to_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n until_o the_o time_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v he_o and_o his_o travel_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o may_v not_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n after_o they_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o this_o age_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o wait_v until_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o so_o many_o go_v rash_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o high_a call_n many_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o natural_a gift_n their_o wisdom_n their_o quickness_n engine_n memory_n eloquence_n and_o such_o other_o gift_n will_v start_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v confident_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n not_o only_o withdraw_v all_o blessing_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o also_o heap_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v they_o not_o but_o they_o run_v unsent_a but_o thou_o who_o will_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v thy_o travel_n in_o his_o ministry_n presume_v not_o too_o far_o of_o thy_o natural_a gift_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n leisure_n until_o he_o prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o endue_v thou_o with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cry_v earnest_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o when_o he_o come_v will_v open_v thy_o heart_n and_o loose_v thy_o mouth_n to_o speak_v with_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlv_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 21_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v â—_o you_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 23_o whosoever_o sinnne_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v hitherto_o beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v insist_v in_o the_o open_n up_o of_o that_o sermon_n that_o the_o lord_n utter_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o five_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n wherein_o first_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o behoove_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n next_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o these_o thing_n albeit_o they_o be_v altogether_o unmeet_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o have_v
he_o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o judge_n otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o his_o intimation_n then_o how_o shall_v the_o pastor_n know_v god_n sentence_n pronounce_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o his_o proceed_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o pastor_n have_v none_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o heaven_n but_o all_o the_o warrant_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v be_v ordinary_a wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o write_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o pastor_n get_v this_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o particular_a person_n according_a as_o they_o find_v their_o disposition_n and_o behaviour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n get_v such_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v rest_v upon_o as_o for_o example_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o pastor_n absolve_v a_o man_n and_o remit_v his_o sin_n he_o look_v first_o to_o the_o general_a sentence_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n that_o may_v be_v his_o warrant_n as_o namely_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o utter_v joh._n 3.13_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n join_v repentance_n for_o the_o gospel_n join_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v safe_a to_o this_o general_a proposition_n the_o pastor_n will_v assume_v particular_o this_o sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v declare_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v already_o past_a of_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o sinner_n have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o before_o the_o pastor_n bind_v a_o man_n and_o retain_v his_o sin_n he_o look_v to_o this_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v joh._n 3.18_o then_o he_o assume_v particular_o but_o this_o sinner_n believe_v not_o neither_o repent_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v already_o past_a in_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o sinner_n be_v condemn_v and_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n absolve_a we_o but_o likewise_o our_o own_o conscience_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 24_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v verse_n 25_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o verse_n 26_o and_o eight_o day_n after_o again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o well-beloved_a in_o christ_n of_o five_o sundry_a appearing_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o be_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n the_o second_o be_v to_o other_o woman_n the_o three_o be_v to_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n the_o four_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n the_o five_o be_v to_o the_o eleven_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n in_o this_o five_o appearance_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o first_o he_o let_v they_o see_v the_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n behoove_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o thereafter_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v encourage_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o undertake_v this_o charge_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n y_fw-fr t_o be_v promise_v before_o &_o for_o their_o further_a assurance_n he_o enter_v they_o present_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o john_n say_v he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o enarme_v they_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o he_o say_v whosoever_o sinâ—es_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v thâ—y_o be_v retain_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v present_o read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n we_o have_v set_v down_o a_o particular_a hâ—storie_n concern_v thomas_n and_o his_o incredulity_n this_o thomas_n be_v he_o who_o be_v also_o call_v didymus_n we_o read_v of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n matth._n 10_o 3._o next_o we_o â—ead_a that_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o return_v again_o to_o judea_n be_v reque_v by_o martha_n and_o marie_n to_o come_v to_o lazâ—rus_n their_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o burst_v out_o in_o word_n full_a of_o anger_n aâ—d_a indignation_n say_v let_v we_o go_v also_o that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o lazarus_n joh_n 11.16_o and_o last_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o the_o history_n not_o only_o of_o his_o great_a incredulity_n but_o also_o of_o his_o stubburnesse_n and_o wilfulness_n therein_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o believe_v neither_o have_v he_o a_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o believe_v of_o this_o do_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o y_o e_o apostles_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o other_o man_n albeit_o most_o vile_a &_o most_o unworthy_a but_o grace_n make_v the_o difference_n they_o be_v as_o incredulous_a as_o stubborn_a as_o hard_o heart_v as_o any_o other_o by_o nature_n while_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o other_o he_o make_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o eâ—samples_n of_o that_o same_o mercy_n that_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v y_z e_o more_fw-mi easy_o persuade_v other_o &_o make_v they_o to_o come_v to_o seek_v mercy_n in_o jesus_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n on_o he_o who_o be_v a_o miserable_a wretch_n and_o have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apost_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o show_v on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o ensample_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o thomas_n we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o incredulity_n &_o first_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n &_o disciple_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v manifest_v himself_o declare_v &_o preach_v to_o thomas_n y_fw-fr e_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n y_fw-fr e_o cause_n of_o their_o preach_v thereof_o to_o he_o be_v because_o thomas_n be_v absent_a when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n it_o be_v uncertain_a neither_o will_v we_o curious_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o christ_n his_o master_n be_v apprehend_v he_o keep_v himself_o close_o &_o lurk_v secret_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o dare_v not_o manifest_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o rest_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v entangle_v with_o his_o own_o private_a affair_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o rest_n meet_v together_o and_o be_v speak_v of_o
believe_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o contumacy_n and_o stubburnesse_n in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n the_o one_o be_v conditional_a and_o such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n when_o in_o no_o case_n upon_o no_o cause_n nor_o warrant_n will_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharise_n for_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v and_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n come_v in_o to_o the_o town_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n not_o only_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o also_o they_o strive_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o such_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o in_o no_o case_n nor_o condition_n they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v &_o so_o they_o detain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o unbelief_n the_o first_o sort_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n thomas_n obtain_v mercy_n the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o unbelief_n the_o other_o sort_n very_o hardly_o can_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharise_n sound_v no_o mercy_n their_o unbelief_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o lord_n forgive_v they_o not_o but_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n so_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o infidelity_n the_o lord_n save_v we_o from_o this_o curse_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o infidelity_n and_o namely_o from_o this_o absolute_a unbelief_n that_o in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v reformation_n for_o through_o process_n of_o time_n it_o bring_v on_o this_o sin_n against_o y_o e_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o will_v be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o y_z e_z world_n to_o come_v now_o last_o ere_o i_o leave_v these_o word_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o ground_n &_o fountain_n of_o this_o unbelief_n obstinacy_n and_o pride_n of_o thomas_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v he_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o his_o gross_a &_o bodily_a sense_n to_o his_o see_v feel_a &_o handle_v he_o make_v his_o eye_n &_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v y_z e_z ground_n of_o his_o faith_n thomas_n indeed_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v y_z e_o lord_n with_o his_o eye_n &_o to_o handle_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n for_o you_o hear_v before_o how_o y_a e_o lord_n by_z y_z e_z sight_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o you_o e_o feeling_n of_o he_o with_o their_o hand_n persuade_v y_o e_o apostles_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24.39_o &_o likewise_o we_o see_v that_o y_o e_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o pity_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n daily_a in_o y_z e_z sacrament_n teach_v they_o by_o y_z e_z outward_a sense_n as_o by_o the_o see_v &_o taste_v &_o handle_v of_o y_z e_z element_n but_o herein_o thomas_n sail_v that_o he_o addict_v &_o tie_v himself_o so_o to_o his_o sense_n to_o his_o sight_n &_o to_o his_o handle_n that_o he_o affirm_v &_o profess_v plain_o except_o he_o see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n &_o handle_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o y_o e_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o witness_v of_o so_o many_o so_o godly_a &_o so_o faithful_a person_n who_o every_o one_o after_o another_o testify_v of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n then_o mark_v it_o brother_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n no_o that_o desire_n be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o see_v our_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o see_v he_o not_o luke_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 23.24_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o old_a simeon_n who_o get_v a_o revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v while_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n earnest_o wait_v and_o thirst_v for_o to_o see_v he_o luke_n 2_o 25._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o we_o refuse_v altogether_o to_o believe_v except_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o handle_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n no_o i_o say_v more_o thou_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o tie_v thy_o faith_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o thou_o must_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o very_a inward_a feeling_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o must_v not_o say_v except_o i_o ay_o feel_v i_o will_v no_o wise_n believe_v for_o albeit_o that_o at_o all_o time_n thou_o have_v not_o a_o feeling_n &_o find_v not_o grace_v into_o thy_o soul_n albeit_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o thy_o salvation_n to_o be_v present_o work_v within_o thou_o and_o seal_v up_o thy_o adoption_n yet_o thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o naked_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o seal_v in_o thy_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a small_a progress_n in_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o naked_a word_n except_o ay_o he_o have_v some_o feel_n of_o grace_n of_o joy_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n many_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o job_n when_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o lord_n favour_n but_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o he_o say_v although_o thou_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o job_n 13.15_o and_o abraham_n when_o he_o see_v none_o appearance_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v concern_v his_o seed_n can_v be_v perform_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v under_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o likewise_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o see_v little_a appearance_n of_o delivery_n still_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 56.4_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n exercise_v thou_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o thou_o find_v no_o sense_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o his_o favour_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n despare_v not_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o find_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o end_v short_o after_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n he_o come_v to_o another_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o in_o number_n for_o of_o five_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o this_o appear_v seem_v chief_o to_o be_v for_o thomas_n cause_n the_o time_n of_o this_o appear_v be_v note_v it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o that_o be_v from_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o thomas_n have_v plain_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v except_o that_o both_o he_o see_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o and_o his_o wound_n and_o it_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n likewise_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o the_o former_a five_o appearing_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v all_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o you_o see_v that_o thomas_n the_o space_n of_o whole_a eight_o day_n interueen_v remain_v in_o incredulity_n &_o unbelief_n this_o example_n of_o thomas_n let_v we_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o senseless_a security_n he_o sleep_v sound_a in_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o vale_n casten_z over_o the_o
testify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n hear_v he_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o handle_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n that_o he_o profess_v plain_o that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v believe_v except_o he_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n to_o remedy_v this_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n the_o lord_n appear_v now_o the_o sixth_o time_n eight_o day_n after_o his_o former_a appearing_n when_o his_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o salute_v they_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v present_o read_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n conference_n with_o thomas_n first_o next_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n meet_v man_n curiosity_n affirm_v albeit_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unperfect_a because_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o conference_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o thomas_n he_o meet_v he_o not_o rough_o and_o rigorous_o as_o his_o incredulity_n have_v just_o deserve_v but_o with_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n he_o endevour_v to_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v by_o grant_v he_o his_o desire_n thomas_n have_v plain_o profess_v that_o except_o he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v now_o thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o in_o my_o side_n and_o be_v no_o more_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a see_v the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o love_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o thomas_n be_v not_o only_o incredulous_a but_o also_o he_o be_v stubborn_a obstinate_a proud_a and_o arrogant_a he_o count_v other_o fool_n that_o believe_v he_o profess_v that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v believe_v without_o see_v and_o feel_n of_o the_o lord_n wound_n now_o the_o lord_n grant_v this_o to_o thomas_n which_o he_o desire_v albeit_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n invite_v he_o and_o love_o bid_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o in_o his_o side_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o bitterness_n and_o taunt_o to_o thomas_n for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o subjoin_v be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a testify_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o in_o lenity_n to_o thomas_n to_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o sort_n of_o reproof_n and_o rebuke_v of_o thomas_n for_o his_o incredulity_n but_o this_o reproof_n be_v so_o temper_v and_o season_v with_o such_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n that_o scarce_o can_v it_o be_v perceive_v and_o take_v up_o this_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thomas_n let_v we_o we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n gentleness_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o sinner_n who_o sin_n deserve_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n such_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o meekness_n towards_o sinner_n that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v please_v we_o paul_n say_v rom._n 15.3_o he_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o he_o suffer_v shame_n &_o ignominy_n for_o we_o he_o suffer_v dolour_n &_o pain_n for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o after_o he_o rise_v he_o spare_v no_o travel_n to_o make_v the_o apostle_n belâ—eve_v sundry_a time_n do_v he_o appear_v to_o they_o &_o now_o he_o appear_v for_o thomas_n cause_n albeit_o he_o have_v run_v very_o far_o in_o the_o course_n of_o infidelity_n &_o stubburnesse_n yet_o he_o strive_v by_o grant_v he_o his_o desiâ—e_n to_o persuade_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o lord_n gentleness_n and_o long_a suffering_n be_v very_o great_a towards_o all_o man_n even_o the_o very_a reprobate_a themselves_o who_o refuse_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o bount_n fullness_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 4._o for_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n rom._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 22._o but_o it_o be_v great_a towards_o his_o own_o in_o who_o he_o see_v some_o sponke_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v for_o albeit_o he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v very_o small_a and_o heavy_o oppress_v and_o smother_v down_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o canker_a nature_n yet_o he_o endevoure_v to_o cherish_v and_o entertain_v it_o for_o he_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n my_o quench_n the_o smook_a flax_n esay_n 42.3_o matth._n 12.20_o but_o brethren_n it_o serve_v for_o no_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o gentleness_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n except_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o except_o we_o taste_v how_o sweet_a and_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v for_o no_o word_n can_v express_v it_o no_o word_n can_v persuade_v a_o man_n of_o it_o except_o he_o find_v the_o proof_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o lord_n work_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n &_o persuasion_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n move_v here_o the_o desire_n of_o thomas_n seem_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unreasonable_a why_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n have_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o how_o stand_v this_o with_o his_o justice_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o thomas_n fail_v not_o in_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o this_o he_o fail_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o tie_v his_o faith_n so_o precise_o to_o his_o outward_a sense_n to_o see_v and_o handle_v that_o he_o profess_v that_o no_o wise_a he_o will_v believe_v except_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o feel_v he_o yet_o no_o question_n he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o spiritual_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n towards_o the_o lord_n this_o love_a deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thomas_n teach_v we_o this_o comfortable_a lesson_n the_o lord_n mark_n not_o narrow_o the_o infirmity_n and_o want_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o he_o look_v not_o narrow_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o imperfection_n &_o want_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o request_n for_o their_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o want_n and_o imperfection_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o their_o imperfection_n he_o oversee_v their_o infirmity_n and_o misknowe_v the_o corruption_n wherein_o their_o faith_n their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v involve_v and_o overclad_v and_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o their_o faith_n albeit_o they_o have_v it_o in_o never_o so_o small_a a_o measure_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v wrestle_v into_o we_o against_o a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n and_o corruption_n happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o sponke_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v regard_v it_o and_o oversee_v many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n in_o he_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o lord_n speech_n to_o thomas_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n unto_o the_o lord_n thomas_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o notable_a confession_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o text_n make_v no_o particular_a mention_n whether_o or_o not_o thomas_n put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o side_n when_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o if_o so_o he_o do_v and_o will_v none_o otherwise_o believe_v then_o sure_o he_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o of_o heart_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a who_o will_v not_o believe_v when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o i_o be_o of_o that_o judgement_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o thomas_n see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o incredulity_n
&_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o &_o bethink_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o soon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o endure_v man_n will_v be_v turn_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v effectual_a in_o it_o by_o his_o presence_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n &_o hear_v his_o voice_n albeit_o their_o incredulity_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n yet_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n they_o believe_v and_o thomas_n who_o by_o many_o degree_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o incredulity_n after_o that_o once_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o incontinent_o he_o believe_v and_o give_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o he_o then_o mark_v it_o brethren_n faith_n depend_v not_o on_o ourselves_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n on_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n or_o upon_o such_o &_o such_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v any_o belief_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o ever_o give_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o his_o natural_a strength_n power_n and_o inclination_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o confession_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o arise_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god._n this_o confession_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v from_o a_o clear_a light_n whereby_o his_o mind_n be_v sudden_o illuminate_v and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o mind_n be_v first_o illuminate_v to_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o thereafter_o to_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o by_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v lead_v in_o and_o get_v access_n to_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a next_o this_o confession_n proceed_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o feel_v the_o lord_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o for_o as_o that_o clear_a light_n shine_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o thomas_n be_v open_v to_o embrace_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o in_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o not_o simple_o lord_n but_o my_o lord_n he_o style_v he_o not_o simple_o god_n but_o my_o god_n for_o no_o question_n this_o plain_a and_o clear_a confession_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thomas_n of_o that_o which_o he_o confess_v if_o we_o compare_v thomas_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v find_v that_o as_o he_o surpass_v they_o far_o in_o unbelief_n so_o he_o surpass_v they_o far_o in_o believe_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o a_o confession_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o utter_v by_o any_o of_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o in_o this_o example_n we_o may_v see_v verify_v that_o common_a say_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o thomas_n in_o faith_n they_o believe_v before_o he_o but_o now_o thomas_n by_o a_o sudden_a change_n run_v out_o before_o they_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v they_o and_o that_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n but_o thomas_n who_o then_o be_v absent_a after_o that_o once_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n he_o find_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o marvelous_a light_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o utter_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o notable_a confession_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v before_o and_o this_o likewise_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n that_o which_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o run_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o will_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n this_o sudden_a change_n and_o notable_a confession_n which_o thomas_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o yet_o further_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sponke_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a desire_n leave_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o thomas_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n for_o except_o there_o have_v be_v some_o piece_n of_o desire_n to_o have_v see_v he_o how_o can_v he_o upon_o a_o suddaintie_o have_v embrace_v he_o so_o willing_o and_o joyful_o as_o one_o long_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n import_n first_o that_o he_o have_v great_a sorrow_n and_o sadness_n in_o his_o soul_n because_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o lord_n next_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o find_v he_o and_o to_o see_v he_o again_o and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n when_o he_o find_v he_o and_o by_o his_o expectation_n see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n this_o serve_v for_o thy_o comfort_n who_o have_v get_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n albeit_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n strive_v to_o drown_v and_o smooth_a and_o suffocate_v it_o yet_o never_o shall_v it_o altogether_o be_v abolish_v and_o extinguish_v but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v wrestle_v out_o and_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n now_o to_o come_v forward_o to_o the_o lord_n reply_n to_o thomas_n he_o answer_v he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v he_o say_v not_o because_o thou_o have_v touch_v i_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v me._n so_o in_o my_o judgement_n thomas_n touch_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n but_o he_o extetenuate_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o he_o praise_v not_o thomas_n for_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o tie_v his_o faith_n to_o his_o sense_n he_o believe_v because_o he_o see_v he_o but_o he_o praise_n and_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o who_o no_o count_v of_o the_o outward_a sense_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o albeit_o they_o see_v he_o not_o albeit_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n he_o call_v he_o not_o bless_v for_o it_o but_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v believe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thomas_n let_v we_o we_o see_v that_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v without_o see_v be_v nothing_o worse_o nor_o inferior_a to_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o upon_o sight_n have_v believe_v we_o this_o day_n who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n but_o only_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o see_v he_o and_o believe_v and_o namely_o to_o thomas_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o assure_v thou_o who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v bless_v this_o joy_n that_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o great_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v thou_o for_o peter_n say_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o affliction_n believe_v in_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o pet._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 8._o indeed_o in_o this_o life_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v neither_o clear_o see_v by_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o thorough_o feel_v by_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o here_o only_o have_v we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o foretasting_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v but_o in_o that_o
great_a day_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v it_o be_v see_v how_o bless_v the_o estate_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v who_o believe_v for_o then_o when_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o world_n count_n they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a body_n but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v their_o happiness_n &_o their_o glory_n to_o their_o shame_n and_o confusion_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o move_v the_o lord_n so_o high_o to_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n without_o sight_n be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v than_o faith_n by_o sight_n the_o man_n that_o believe_v without_o sight_n he_o must_v overcome_v many_o more_o impediment_n and_o tentation_n than_o the_o other_o who_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o see_v and_o this_o be_v common_o true_a that_o which_o be_v obtain_v most_o hardly_o and_o acquire_v with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v most_o precious_a most_o excellent_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o so_o this_o faith_n that_o want_v sight_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v &_o more_o praise_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v sundry_a way_n try_v and_o fine_v before_o it_o appear_v 1._o pet._n 1.7_o now_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o the_o way_n meet_v some_o thing_n which_o curious_a man_n may_v have_v object_v first_o they_o may_v have_v ask_v whether_o if_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wrought_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v and_o extant_a in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o john_n answer_v no_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v for_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n they_o may_v have_v say_v again_o to_o john_n then_o by_o appearance_n this_o euangell_n that_o thou_o have_v write_v be_v not_o perfect_a but_o unperfect_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v my_o gospel_n be_v perfect_a enough_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n these_o word_n be_v casten_z in_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o albeit_o he_o seem_v to_o break_v off_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a gospel_n yet_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a gospel_n almost_o in_o these_o same_o word_n that_o be_v set_v down_o here_o but_o to_o return_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n whereof_o john_n speak_v here_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o write_v be_v they_o unprofitable_a serve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o no_o use_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v profitable_a and_o steadable_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o see_v they_o do_v yea_o further_o they_o be_v also_o steadable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o when_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o distinct_o and_o particular_o what_o they_o be_v that_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o see_v these_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o write_v be_v not_o leave_v out_o of_o write_v as_o though_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o as_o though_o they_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n or_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v no_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o worthy_a but_o they_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o the_o miracle_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o indeed_o be_v very_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o because_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o of_o they_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v many_o way_n marvelous_a and_o therefore_o among_o many_o other_o glorious_a style_n he_o get_v this_o also_o to_o be_v call_v wonderful_a isaiah_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 6._o for_o first_o if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v wonderful_a for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o like_a whereof_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v next_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v wonderful_a for_o wonderful_a be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o bring_v a_o marvelous_a light_n to_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o this_o make_v the_o officer_n to_o say_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n joh._n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 46._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o euangell_n of_o matth._n verse_n 29._o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v wonderful_a for_o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n a_o creature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o great_a creator_n and_o that_o eternal_a jehovah_n and_o these_o miracle_n serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o christ_n serve_v to_o work_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o miracle_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n &_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v for_o they_o be_v steadable_a either_o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o word_n which_o they_o have_v reeceive_v already_o now_o both_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o his_o miracle_n be_v set_v down_o and_o leave_v in_o register_n to_o we_o by_o the_o special_a will_n &_o direction_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o well_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v &_o get_v life_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o write_a word_n &_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o vive_a voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o we_o shall_v count_v no_o less_o of_o it_o than_o if_o we_o hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o likewise_o we_o shall_v count_v of_o the_o miracle_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n work_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o now_o in_o our_o age_n we_o need_v not_o any_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v of_o new_a again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n indeed_o miracle_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o when_o it_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n &_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n than_o miracle_n be_v very_o needful_a but_o now_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o by_o all_o these_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o these_o day_n by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n we_o need_v no_o miracle_n why_o shall_v we_o desire_v they_o except_o we_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o new_a doctrine_n if_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v it_o need_v no_o new_a confirmation_n many_o vain_a and_o fantastic_a man_n but_o especial_o the_o papist_n this_o day_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o crave_v new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o confirm_v already_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o vain_a man_n go_v seek_v miracle_n as_o
thou_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o will_v never_o shall_v thou_o get_v any_o other_o true_a miracle_n from_o god_n except_o only_o this_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o the_o gospel_n work_v in_o bring_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n in_o renew_v we_o and_o in_o begin_v that_o life_n eternal_a in_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o faithful_a find_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o marvelous_a effect_n but_o will_v go_v on_o to_o seek_v outward_a sign_n and_o miracle_n thou_o declare_v plain_o to_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o never_o do_v find_v this_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o thy_o soul_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o this_o powerful_a effect_n to_o be_v wrought_v into_o thy_o soul_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n thou_o will_v never_o believe_v albeit_o thou_o see_v ten_o thousand_o new_a miracle_n wrought_v before_o thy_o eye_n now_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o both_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o the_o miracle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o special_a will_n &_o direction_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o write_v for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o substance_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sentence_n except_v be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o omit_v nothing_o but_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o write_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n that_o y_o e_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n that_o all_o y_fw-mi e_z miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v shall_v be_v write_v our_o faith_n require_v the_o one_o but_o our_o faith_n require_v not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o write_v and_o registrate_v of_o his_o word_n and_o miracle_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o the_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a man_n which_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n in_o write_v which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o lord_n revelation_n and_o not_o the_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a man_n now_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n than_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v other_o thing_n and_o claim_v unto_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o be_v the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o cry_v for_o new_a miracle_n what_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o that_o thou_o be_v do_v but_o seek_v something_o above_o and_o beyond_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n thou_o seek_v but_o fantasy_n that_o thy_o own_o head_n conceit_v indeed_o vain_a papist_n if_o thy_o understanding_n be_v capable_a and_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thou_o will_v have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o require_v more_o to_o claim_v to_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o to_o desire_v more_o miracle_n and_o i_o will_v the_o more_o willing_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o require_v they_o but_o see_v such_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o understanding_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v these_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v which_o far_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v thou_o miserable_a wretch_n devise_v other_o thing_n to_o thyself_o why_o go_v thou_o about_o to_o clout_n and_o clamp_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v not_o able_a full_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n which_o thou_o have_v forge_v in_o thy_o own_o brain_n now_o to_o end_v short_o the_o evangelist_n in_o set_v down_o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o miracle_n be_v leave_v in_o write_v which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o get_v life_n through_o he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o chief_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o christ_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n comprehend_v summary_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o jesus_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n even_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o walk_v in_o judea_n and_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o must_v we_o believe_v of_o he_o these_o word_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v two_o thing_n of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n next_o that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o respect_v his_o office_n the_o next_o respect_v his_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n use_v to_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n proper_o he_o be_v a_o person_n even_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o assume_v make_v not_o up_o a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n but_o be_v only_o assume_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o be_v so_o strait_o conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v call_v but_o one_o person_n now_o look_v what_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o believe_v these_o thing_n of_o jesus_n he_o say_v in_o beleve_v we_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n how_o come_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n we_o get_v life_n first_o we_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v &_o mount_v above_o while_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o for_o where_o the_o carioun_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n next_o when_o we_o have_v honour_v he_o so_o that_o we_o count_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o while_o we_o rest_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n then_o through_o our_o faith_n as_o a_o conduit_n he_o convoy_n life_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o a_o evanish_v life_n but_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o this_o life_n thâ—t_v we_o live_v here_o by_o faith_n flow_v first_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n than_o it_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o anoint_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o first_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o priest_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o merit_v life_n unto_o we_o thereafter_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o prophet_n he_o apply_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n which_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o merit_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o death_n for_o as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n he_o apply_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o teach_n &_o as_o he_o be_v our_o king_n he_o appliet_v they_o to_o we_o by_o work_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o we_o see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o jesus_n &_o what_o gain_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o faith_n the_o gain_n be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o believe_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v teach_v we_o this_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 3._o so_o none_o can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o that_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v peter_n after_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o
peter_n and_o the_o rest_n get_v the_o victory_n notwithstanding_o of_o fear_n and_o dread_n thou_o will_v give_v i_o the_o victory_n with_o peter_n this_o advertise_n we_o thus_o far_o never_o man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o judas_n and_o if_o steven_n have_v not_o be_v sustain_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v hold_v up_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o death_n paul_n teach_v we_o philip._n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 29._o as_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o say_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n 2._o epist_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o by_o your_o own_o strength_n no_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v have_v this_o strength_n let_v he_o beg_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o say_v go_v to_o the_o stake_n then_o ever_o say_v lord_n give_v i_o strength_n &_o i_o shall_v suffer_v therefore_o as_o night_n &_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v upon_o this_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o night_n &_o day_n be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o thy_o heart_n thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v for_o that_o power_n will_v prop_v it_o up_o &_o uphold_v it_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n &_o martyrdom_n so_o ever_o be_v in_o prayer_n say_v lord_n give_v i_o strength_n and_o if_o thou_o get_v once_o a_o piece_n of_o this_o power_n thou_o shall_v wonder_v at_o it_o now_o john_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o join_v y_o e_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n lest_o any_o man_n read_v or_o hear_v shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n this_o speak_v he_o say_v john_n signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o violent_a death_n he_o shall_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o die_v his_o own_o natural_a death_n in_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v violent_o upon_o the_o scaffolde_n the_o papist_n upon_o these_o word_n gather_v that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v &_o that_o y_o e_o lord_n mean_v y_z t_z he_o shall_v be_v hang_v but_o the_o word_n bear_v no_o such_o thing_n thou_o shall_v stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o here_o to_o import_v crucify_a or_o hang_v more_o than_o head_v or_o any_o one_o death_n more_o than_o another_o what_o death_n it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v far_o better_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o than_o to_o believe_v man_n fable_n only_o the_o word_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n import_n y_z t_z he_o die_v violent_o but_o what_o death_n soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o edification_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o but_o well_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v no_o but_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n a_o thing_n more_o worthy_a of_o mark_v he_o style_v &_o define_v y_o e_o death_n &_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v a_o glorify_v of_o his_o god_n brethren_n the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o saint_n whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o peace_n their_o own_o natural_a death_n or_o a_o violent_a death_n whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v define_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v a_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v sleep_v in_o he_o 1._o thessaly_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 14._o so_o i_o say_v the_o death_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n glorify_v their_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o death_n of_o these_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o death_n especial_o get_v this_o praise_n and_o this_o stile_n that_o it_o glorify_v god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n mark_v it_o well_o martyrdom_n properly_z be_v call_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n because_o in_o it_o especial_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o death_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v great_a matter_n of_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o other_o death_n the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n get_v this_o stile_n of_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n joh._n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 28._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v strive_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n look_v how_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o lord_n glorify_v thy_o own_o name_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o glorify_v in_o my_o death_n next_o after_o christ_n death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n serve_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o next_o after_o christ_n death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n brook_v this_o stile_n therefore_o you_o see_v in_o this_o place_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n call_v it_o the_o glorify_v of_o god._n and_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o death_n philip._n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o encourage_v we_o chearefullie_o to_o go_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n what_o know_v any_o of_o we_o but_o we_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o martyrdom_n whether_o it_o be_v minister_n or_o any_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o affirm_v to_o you_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v any_o of_o you_o to_o die_v for_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v you_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n matth._n 10.33_o therefore_o see_v every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v no_o not_o a_o minister_n only_o but_o the_o sober_a of_o you_o all_o lad_n and_o lass_n we_o have_v this_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n that_o our_o death_n shall_v glorify_v god_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o get_v that_o honour_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o be_v assure_v if_o thou_o do_v so_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o the_o conference_n be_v do_v the_o lord_n appearant_o rise_v up_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conference_n they_o be_v sit_v together_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n follow_v thou_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v well_o peter_n i_o have_v forewarn_v and_o enarm_v thou_o against_o this_o death_n in_o token_n of_o this_o follow_v thou_o i_o for_o he_o give_v he_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o his_o cross_n &_o death_n y_o it_o be_v to_o come_v no_o brethren_n they_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o lord_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o peter_n follow_v he_o well_o these_o word_n be_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o here_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n we_o have_v christ_n to_o follow_v he_o go_v before_o we_o when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o martyrdom_n he_o go_v before_o us._n to_o go_v to_o death_n without_o christ_n go_v before_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a but_o to_o go_v to_o death_n follow_v christ_n there_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v before_o we_o and_o if_o we_o follow_v with_o his_o cross_n upon_o our_o back_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n whosoever_o shall_v follow_v christ_n shall_v never_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n but_o if_o thou_o bear_v thy_o own_o cross_n thou_o die_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n as_o a_o malefactor_n a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n woe_n be_v thou_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o death_n be_v th'extremity_n of_o hell_n it_o stand_v not_o only_o in_o a_o shameful_a ignominious_a and_o comfortless_a departure_n and_o in_o the_o sunder_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n it_o end_v not_o there_o but_o thereafter_o you_o e_o soul_n must_v be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o but_o when_o we_o
this_o be_v of_o who_o christ_n and_o peter_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n precede_v even_o that_o same_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o tell_v that_o it_o wâ—s_v he_o that_o witness_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n he_o close_v up_o his_o euangel_n and_o put_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v john_n say_v he_o testify_v these_o thing_n mean_v by_o word_n and_o then_o again_o he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o he_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v strive_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o word_n by_o write_v by_o confession_n of_o our_o mouth_n &_o if_o need_n require_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n also_o for_o the_o more_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o great_a glory_n redound_v to_o god_n again_o we_o see_v john_n when_o he_o have_v end_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o affix_n and_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v follow_v this_o example_n for_o after_o we_o have_v preach_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o if_o it_o be_v with_o our_o blood_n look_v to_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o have_v labour_v to_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a with_o they_o although_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o seal_v up_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o his_o death_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v now_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o his_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a so_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o seal_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o indeed_o he_o only_a who_o have_v full_a assurance_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v can_v confident_o put_v his_o seal_n to_o his_o preach_n and_o therefore_o a_o minister_n shall_v endevoure_v to_o have_v full_a persuasion_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v with_o liberty_n and_o great_a assurance_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o 1._o thess_n 1.5_o and_o that_o if_o need_v require_v he_o may_v seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o to_o end_v short_o the_o apostle_n meet_v a_o question_n that_o some_o curious_a man_n may_v have_v demand_v they_o may_v have_v ask_v be_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o the_o wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o thou_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v be_v not_o write_v for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o so_o he_o write_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v neither_o be_v he_o of_o purpose_n to_o write_v they_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o write_v they_o all_o for_o if_o he_o have_v write_v they_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v upon_o this_o question_n we_o may_v perceive_v how_o curious_a the_o brain_n of_o man_n be_v and_o how_o immoderate_a his_o engine_n and_o appetite_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v content_v it_o it_o can_v be_v content_v with_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v ever_o seek_v for_o more_o seek_v for_o new_a revelation_n new_a miracle_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n the_o devil_n know_v well_o enough_o this_o to_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o propine_n to_o the_o world_n a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o lie_n vanity_n &_o fable_n &_o especial_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n who_o can_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n but_o gripe_v greedy_o to_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o tradition_n which_o false_o they_o call_v divine_a apostolic_a ecclesiastic_a so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n as_o to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o immoderate_a appetite_n let_v man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o religion_n as_o they_o will_v they_o may_v well_o get_v their_o foolish_a appetit_fw-la please_v &_o satisfy_v but_o they_o will_v never_o get_v true_a faith_n nor_o salvation_n by_o it_o then_o mark_v of_o john_n answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o man_n shall_v keep_v a_o measure_n in_o speak_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o do_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a employ_v to_o be_v penne-man_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n this_o do_v the_o evangelist_n for_o in_o their_o write_v they_o respect_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unmeasurable_a and_o unspeakable_a greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v be_v write_v of_o that_o infinite_a and_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n next_o they_o respect_v the_o mean_a measure_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v write_v therefore_o by_o the_o lord_n direction_n in_o their_o write_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o our_o capacity_n &_o endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n which_o y_o e_z spirit_n of_o god_n thought_n may_v sufficient_o serve_v for_o our_o faith_n &_o salvation_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v concern_v that_o infinite_a &_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n our_o memory_n have_v be_v overwhelm_v our_o understanding_n confound_v &_o our_o faith_n overthrow_v lamentable_a experience_n let_v we_o see_v this_o day_n that_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n &_o infinite_a tradition_n overwhelm_v the_o world_n &_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n now_o last_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v will_v be_v consider_v when_o he_o say_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v man_n will_v think_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v hyperbolicke_a &_o that_o the_o speech_n far_o exceed_v the_o matter_n itself_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o holy_a spirit_n submit_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n &_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n &_o set_v down_o a_o infinite_a &_o incomprehensible_a matter_n in_o a_o form_n of_o speak_v which_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v for_o when_o john_n speak_v this_o he_o consider_v &_o behold_v that_o incomprehensible_a &_o infinite_a deepness_n of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a and_o which_o manifest_v itself_o in_o his_o work_n &_o miracle_n which_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o cogitation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o also_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o endevour_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o express_v that_o incomprehensible_a highness_n after_o such_o a_o speech_n &_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o say_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o christ_n &_o his_o work_n if_o they_o be_v all_o write_v which_o speech_n import_v that_o no_o live_a creature_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o set_v out_o &_o by_o word_n to_o express_v that_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o his_o glorious_a wotk_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v according_a as_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n require_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o infinite_a majesty_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o this_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n
&_o apostle_n which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o property_n his_o power_n his_o mercy_n his_o justice_n his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o infinite_a degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o majesty_n which_o it_o describe_v unto_o we_o &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paint_v he_o not_o thorough_o &_o full_o in_o his_o essence_n &_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o own_o perfection_n as_o he_o be_v no_o but_o in_o paint_v he_o out_o he_o attempter_n his_o stile_n to_o our_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v &_o believe_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o word_n so_o high_a so_o sublime_a so_o glorious_a invent_v or_o devise_v by_o any_o that_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v that_o majesty_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a &_o infinite_a always_o see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v set_v down_o so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v that_o glorious_a &_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n &_o his_o worship_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o not_o curious_o seek_v for_o any_o more_o and_o while_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o earnest_o crave_v at_o god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n &_o salvation_n through_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o liii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 16_o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n verse_n 19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n well-beloved_a brethren_n these_o day_n bypast_n we_o follow_v out_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o manifold_a appearing_n unto_o sundry_a but_o especial_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o insist_o more_o large_o in_o describe_v his_o appearing_n to_o his_o disciple_n than_o any_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o rest_n &_o as_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n the_o last_o day_n we_o end_v his_o gospel_n &_o speak_v last_o of_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o follow_v out_o so_o much_o as_o remain_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z evangelist_n for_o john_n write_v his_o euamgel_n after_o all_o y_o e_o rest_n &_o omit_v purposely_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v by_o y_z e_z rest_n will_v we_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z evangelist_n that_o there_o we_o may_v read_v &_o follow_v out_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z history_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v off_o and_o so_o we_o be_v this_o day_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o description_n of_o another_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n &_o mark_n this_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o nine_o in_o number_n for_o the_o first_o be_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n the_o second_o to_o other_o woman_n the_o third_o to_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o four_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n the_o five_o to_o james_n then_o three_o several_a time_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o john_n so_o this_o be_v y_z e_z nine_o appear_v wherein_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o but_o also_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v together_o with_o they_o for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v y_z t_z appear_v whereof_o th'apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 6._o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o in_o this_o appear_v there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n the_o disciple_n worship_v of_o he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o the_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o they_o his_o communication_n with_o the_o disciple_n &_o send_v they_o out_o with_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n appearant_o this_o be_v that_o meeting_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n enjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o the_o woman_n he_o give_v th'apostle_n a_o direction_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o galilie_o matth._n chap._n 28._o vers_fw-la 10._o according_a to_o this_o direction_n it_o be_v say_v the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilie_o unto_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o so_o the_o place_n be_v in_o that_o mountain_n of_o galilie_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o meet_v the_o time_n be_v not_o particular_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o direction_n concern_v the_o place_n so_o do_v he_o also_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o meeting_n then_o this_o whole_a meeting_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o all_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o they_o keep_v this_o meeting_n upon_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n so_o they_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n he_o show_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o mark_v the_o lesson_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v &_o ordain_v y_o e_o meeting_n &_o assembly_n of_o his_o own_o &_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o disappoint_v they_o not_o of_o his_o promise_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o this_o y_o e_o disciple_n find_v by_o experience_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o by_o his_o appointment_n y_z e_z lord_n show_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o this_o same_o have_v all_o y_fw-es e_fw-it godly_a find_v in_o all_o age_n &_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la faithful_a find_v it_o this_o day_n in_o their_o meeting_n for_o albeit_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o present_a after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a yea_o no_o less_o present_a with_o his_o own_o now_o than_o he_o be_v then_o but_o he_o be_v now_o present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o faithful_a find_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v no_o less_o powerful_a &_o effectual_a now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o for_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o unspeakable_a joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o faithful_a find_v in_o their_o meeting_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o powerful_a work_n and_o such_o sweet_a motion_n and_o alteration_n in_o they_o vain_a and_o foolish_a man_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o sense_n of_o sin_n disdain_v &_o scorn_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v but_o fectlesse_a &_o for_o y_o e_o feshion_n they_o think_v they_o feed_v upon_o fantasy_n but_o y_o e_o faithful_a find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o meeting_n be_v so_o powerful_a &_o comfortable_a as_o no_o tongue_n can_v utter_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v and_o thou_o y_fw-mi t_z contemn_v and_o scorn_v these_o meeting_n thou_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n by_o sorrowful_a experience_n of_o how_o great_a comfort_n thou_o have_v deprive_v thyself_o and_o if_o thy_o conscience_n be_v once_o waken_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n thou_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n nor_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n but_o by_o these_o meeting_n then_o thou_o will_v have_v great_a pleasure_n to_o frequent_v these_o meeting_n than_o ever_o thou_o have_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v when_o thou_o were_v hungry_a and_o dry_a now_o when_o y_z e_z lord_n appear_v to_o they_o what_o do_v they_o what_o be_v their_o behaviour_n it_o be_v say_v when_o
he_o can_v contemn_v baptism_n and_o if_o a_o man_n contemn_v baptism_n let_v he_o boast_v of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o please_v that_o contempt_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o he_o have_v never_o faith_n neither_o shall_v he_o get_v eternal_a life_n so_o baptism_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v or_o neglect_v for_o if_o a_o man_n contemn_v or_o neglect_v it_o he_o can_v get_v salvation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v incase_o a_o man_n contemn_v it_o not_o nor_o neglect_v it_o he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o contempt_n and_o not_o the_o want_n of_o it_o that_o hurt_v man_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o outward_a help_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v work_v without_o they_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o apparent_o import_v no_o less_o in_o these_o word_n than_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o when_o after_o the_o promise_n he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v of_o set_a purpose_n he_o leave_v out_o baptism_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o question_n he_o will_v not_o have_v misknowne_a it_o and_o pass_v it_o by_o now_o last_o mark_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o negation_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n comprehende_v first_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v or_o actual_a sin_n proceed_v from_o original_a sin_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n all_o these_o sin_n whatsoever_o will_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n &_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o damnation_n next_o this_o negation_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v that_o infidelity_n rebellion_n &_o stubburnesse_n whereby_o man_n disdainful_o refuse_v &_o reject_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v free_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o sinner_n &_o this_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o detestable_a and_o therefore_o procure_v most_o speedy_a fearful_a &_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3_o 18._o these_o word_n importr_v that_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o who_o disdainful_o reject_v grace_n but_o the_o judgement_n be_v present_a and_o already_o past_a against_o he_o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o that_o rebellion_n and_o repine_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v condemn_v already_o say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o this_o curse_a sin_n of_o infidelity_n for_o where_o it_o be_v all_o other_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o man_n charge_n it_o &_o draw_v out_o most_o speedy_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o former_a promise_n be_v of_o life_n eternal_a to_o they_o who_o believe_v this_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n he_o promise_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o power_n &_o gift_n to_o work_v miracle_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v common_a to_o all_o &_o that_o every_o particular_a christian_a who_o believe_v shall_v have_v this_o gift_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o time_n and_o age_n but_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o particular_a person_n on_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bestow_v this_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v &_o bound_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o first_o age_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v for_o than_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v unknown_a and_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o new_a miracle_n in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v because_o the_o gospel_n be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o papist_n indeed_o brag_n much_o of_o miracle_n that_o be_v daily_o wrought_v in_o their_o church_n but_o their_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n foretell_v that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n shall_v work_v and_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v at_o his_o come_n matth._n 24.24_o and_o they_o be_v these_o which_o paul_n call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v be_v effectual_a in_o they_o who_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o you_o see_v here_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o sundry_a great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n of_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n take_v away_o serpent_n the_o drink_n of_o deadly_a and_o poisonable_a thing_n without_o harm_n the_o heal_n of_o sick_a folk_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n wherein_z i_o purpose_v not_o particular_o to_o insist_v but_o only_o to_o mark_v some_o thing_n general_o for_o our_o edification_n consider_v first_o the_o order_n of_o these_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o they_o which_o believe_v first_o he_o promise_v life_n &_o salvation_n thereafter_o he_o promise_v work_v of_o miracle_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o other_o miracle_n they_o be_v but_o work_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o life_n &_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v which_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o miracle_n the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v count_v but_o like_a as_o many_o figne_n and_o token_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v matth._n 9.6_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n i_o will_v restore_v to_o health_n this_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n then_o he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n where_o he_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o bodily_a health_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o a_o great_a grace_n &_o miracle_n even_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a whereupon_o we_o mark_v this_o lesson_n that_o faith_n be_v never_o without_o some_o miracle_n it_o have_v ever_o one_o miracle_n or_o other_o follow_v upon_o it_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o always_o with_o it_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n heal_v of_o disease_n yet_o it_o never_o want_v that_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o regeneration_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o see_v be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o than_o all_o the_o miracle_n here_o promise_v for_o when_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n who_o be_v send_v out_o with_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n return_v rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v wrought_v such_o great_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v disease_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o albeit_o i_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o
jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n till_o they_o get_v that_o promise_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n then_o assoon_o aâ—_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o h._n spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v sufficien_o furnish_v themselves_o they_o go_v out_o to_o communicate_v that_o grâ—ce_n to_o the_o world_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o be_v replenish_v begin_v at_o hierusaâ—en_n then_o go_v throughout_o all_o judea_n then_o to_o samaria_n &_o last_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o do_v of_o the_o disciple_n serve_v to_o teach_v these_o who_o intend_v to_o entâ—r_v into_o that_o holy_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o sudden_o &_o rash_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o close_v use_v holy_a mean_n and_o exercise_n till_o they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o be_v once_o furnish_v with_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o no_o more_o close_a but_o that_o they_o go_v out_o and_o communicate_v that_o same_o grace_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o no_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o keep_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o weal_n &_o edification_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v beware_v of_o these_o two_o extremity_n first_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v to_o other_o till_o they_o be_v first_o well_o furnish_v themselves_o next_o when_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o grace_n that_o they_o let_v not_o god_n grace_n rest_n within_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o use_v they_o cheerful_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi but_o if_o we_o consider_v more_o narrow_o this_o go_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a it_o fall_v out_o altogether_o unexpected_a of_o the_o jew_n no_o the_o jew_n never_o think_v that_o thing_n shall_v have_v fall_v out_o so_o either_o concern_v christ_n himself_o or_o his_o disciple_n for_o as_o concern_v christ_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v any_o more_o of_o he_o except_o curse_a and_o detestable_a speech_n of_o he_o for_o they_o have_v now_o handle_v he_o shameful_o they_o have_v rail_v on_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n and_o after_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v they_o persuade_v the_o guard_n y_z t_z watch_v the_o sepulchre_n to_o noise_n abroad_o that_o his_o discipleâ—_n have_v come_v by_o night_n &_o steal_v he_o away_o so_o they_o think_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o behold_v upon_o a_o sudden_a the_o lord_n unexpected_a of_o they_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n make_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v sound_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v for_o ever_o in_o shame_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o disciple_n the_o jew_n think_v they_o dare_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o think_v they_o be_v all_o but_o silly_a base_v body_n who_o sle_z away_z when_o their_o master_n be_v take_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o terrify_v and_o astonish_v with_o that_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n that_o they_o see_v when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o dare_v they_o presume_v to_o meet_v together_o again_o open_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n but_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o moâ—e_n word_n of_o christ_n behold_v upon_o a_o sudden_a when_o they_o think_v nothing_o less_o his_o disciple_n come_v out_o public_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n hold_v out_o &_o bear_v before_o they_o y_fw-mi it_o crucified_a man_n bold_o charge_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o that_o they_o who_o before_o be_v so_o dâ—shed_v and_o base_v that_o sledde_v away_o before_o dare_v now_o meet_v together_o so_o open_o and_o preach_v with_o such_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n he_o of_o who_o before_o they_o be_v ashamed_a even_o from_o that_o incomprehensible_a &_o wonderful_a power_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n who_o be_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o glory_n &_o who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n send_v upon_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n from_o a_o height_n now_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o success_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o their_o preach_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v if_o you_o read_v the_o act_n of_o th'apostle_n you_o will_v see_v the_o success_n have_v be_v marvelous_a for_o within_o a_o short_a space_n by_o their_o ministry_n they_o bring_v great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o sudden_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a success_n th'euangelist_n mark_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n that_o they_o preach_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a worker_n and_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o helper_n to_o they_o no_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o the_o chief_a worker_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o work_n together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o build_n of_o that_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a builder_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o work_n with_o he_o so_o paul_n call_v they_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6.1_o all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o his_o servant_n be_v only_a instrument_n use_v the_o mean_n paul_n plant_n apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3.6.9_o now_o as_o we_o see_v in_o their_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n &_o in_o their_o preach_n with_o boldness_n that_o christ_n power_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_v even_o so_o in_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a success_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o preach_n that_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o wondeful_o manifest_v if_o we_o compare_v this_o success_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o christ_n with_o that_o success_n which_o it_o have_v now_o adays_o we_o will_v find_v a_o great_a difference_n many_o more_o be_v call_v then_o than_o there_o be_v now_o for_o then_o at_o one_o preach_v thousand_o be_v convert_v but_o now_o at_o many_o preach_n scarce_o will_v one_o be_v convert_v and_o what_o mean_v this_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v now_o in_o that_o same_o sincerity_n that_o it_o be_v then_o even_o this_o that_o by_o all_o appearance_n the_o lord_n have_v gather_v in_o already_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o that_o rest_n to_o be_v call_v and_o save_v be_v few_o in_o these_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v and_o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o th'apostle_n the_o great_a harvest_n be_v gather_v in_o already_o only_a glaininge_n now_o remain_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n ordain_v to_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o our_o gospel_n say_v paul_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o cor._n 4.3_o now_o to_o end_v here_o see_v all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o give_v we_o liberty_n to_o use_v these_o outward_a mean_n he_o will_v make_v we_o find_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la
christ_n &_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a always_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o find_v whereof_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o whosoever_o do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n from_o these_o holy_a meeting_n whereinto_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o own_o bless_a presence_n they_o procure_v no_o small_a skaith_n and_o damage_n to_o themselves_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o some_o grace_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n minister_n to_o they_o that_o meet_v together_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o absence_n it_o can_v be_v but_o hurtful_a to_o thou_o albeit_o all_o cause_n of_o absence_n be_v not_o alike_o hurtful_a for_o if_o thou_o be_v absent_a by_o negligence_n the_o less_o be_v thy_o danger_n and_o loss_n but_o if_o wilful_o and_o upon_o contempt_n thou_o absente_v thyself_o then_o not_o only_o deprive_v thou_o thy_o sâ—lfe_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n but_o also_o thou_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o bless_a ordinance_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o these_o holy_a assembly_n we_o shall_v postpone_v our_o private_a adoe_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o these_o holy_a exercise_n and_o we_o shall_v embrace_v that_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o matth._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 33._o the_o man_n that_o make_v this_o his_o first_o and_o his_o chief_a care_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o he_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v inlake_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o be_v too_o careful_a for_o these_o worldly_a thing_n for_o if_o thou_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v casteâ—_n to_o thou_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o thomas_n it_o be_v say_v the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o preach_v to_o thomas_n the_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v themselves_o in_o thomas_n absence_n they_o willing_o communicate_v to_o he_o they_o know_v and_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v they_o tell_v this_o to_o thomas_n as_o they_o believe_v so_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v also_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o follow_v when_o the_o lord_n communicate_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o well_o of_o other_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o grace_n shall_v be_v impair_v and_o grow_v less_o no_o by_o the_o contrary_a this_o communicate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o use_v of_o the_o talon_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o be_v the_o high_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o augment_v the_o grace_n and_o to_o reap_v profit_n of_o the_o talon_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v albeit_o thou_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o worldly_a good_n to_o attain_v to_o grace_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o make_v thou_o the_o more_o spare_v in_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o other_o free_o cheerful_o and_o liberal_o therefore_o try_v and_o examine_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v willing_a and_o careful_a to_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v this_o than_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v it_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o thy_o hand_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v inform_v thomas_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n look_v how_o thomas_n take_v with_o it_o what_o be_v his_o part_n in_o a_o word_n he_o believe_v not_o their_o report_n his_o incredulity_n be_v very_o wonderful_a for_o albeit_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o faithful_a witness_n of_o eye-seeing_a witness_n yet_o he_o believe_v not_o apparent_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n course_n by_o course_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o first_o marry_o magdalene_n who_o get_v this_o honour_n first_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v witness_v to_o thomas_n that_o she_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o next_o the_o other_o woman_n who_o do_v meet_v with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n testify_v the_o same_o three_o the_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n inform_v he_o that_o they_o do_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n &_o of_o the_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o he_o four_o peter_n to_o who_o also_o you_o e_o lord_n have_v appear_v strive_v to_o persuade_v he_o and_o last_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a there_o assemble_v testify_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o yet_o thomas_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o all_o these_o speech_n their_o witness_v make_v not_o he_o to_o believe_v he_o remain_v still_o in_o incredulity_n this_o example_n of_o thomas_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o outward_a mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a most_o godly_a most_o wise_a of_o the_o eye-witness_n will_v not_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v will_v not_o persuade_v he_o of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o what_o then_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v witness_v unto_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v take_v away_o the_o vale_n and_o illuminate_v our_o dark_a soul_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a a_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o own_o eye_n his_o own_o sense_n will_v not_o persuade_v he_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o before_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o when_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n they_o believe_v not_o while_o as_o luke_n say_v the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 45._o this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v well_o mark_v because_o it_o serve_v to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n that_o this_o day_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o controversy_n and_o question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o concern_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a witness_n and_o judge_v first_o of_o authentic_a scripture_n next_o of_o true_a interpretation_n of_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o this_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v and_o we_o read_v and_o use_v daily_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a witness_n &_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v y_z t_z we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o y_o e_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a &_o you_o t_o it_o be_v y_z e_z very_a word_n of_o god_n except_o y_z e_z church_n affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v &_o likewise_o they_o say_v y_z t_z we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o right_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o scripture_n except_o it_o be_v by_o y_z e_z testimony_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o same_o church_n they_o teach_v